several_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o something_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n in_o both_o leu._n 18._o 5._o mark_v 1._o 15._o 6._o in_o a_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o though_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a god_n leave_v the_o ability_n that_o he_o give_v in_o man_n power_n to_o retain_v it_o or_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a covenant_n yet_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 7._o 29._o jer._n 31._o 33._o 7._o in_o the_o ratification_n of_o both_o which_o be_v by_o certain_a seal_n the_o two_o tree_n in_o eden_n for_o the_o former_a gen._n 2._o 9_o and_o sundry_a sacramenâ—…s_n for_o the_o latter_a 8._o in_o the_o same_o general_a end_n of_o both_o which_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_a prov._n 16._o 4._o isai._n 43._o 7._o rom._n 10._o 5._o joh._n 6._o 47._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o general_a extent_n of_o both_o the_o former_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o root_n which_o be_v adam_n with_o who_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o latter_a to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o other_o root_n which_o be_v christ_n with_o who_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v make_v rom._n 5._o 18._o 10._o in_o the_o penalty_n against_o transgressor_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o which_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n gen._n 2._o 17._o deut._n 27._o 26._o john_n 3._o 18._o luke_n 13._o 35._o §._o 48._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o in_o the_o different_a consideration_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o god_n supreme_a sovereignty_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a his_o rich_a mercy_n 2._o in_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o former_a god_n mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o latter_a pity_n and_o compassion_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v without_o a_o mediator_n the_o latter_a with_o one_o 4._o in_o the_o time_n the_o former_a be_v make_v before_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o latter_a after_o his_o transgression_n 5._o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a be_v to_o try_v man_n faithfulness_n in_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o god_n make_v he_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n continual_a dependence_n on_o god_n 6._o in_o the_o confederate_n or_o party_n with_o who_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v make_v the_o former_a be_v make_v with_o all_o mankind_n the_o latter_a with_o the_o elect_a only_o 7._o in_o the_o particular_a good_a that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o former_a a_o reward_n be_v promise_v upon_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n by_o man_n himself_o rom._n 10._o 5._o in_o the_o latter_a be_v afford_v 1._o a_o surety_n for_o man_n heb._n 7._o 22._o 2._o ability_n to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v accept_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o 3._o a_o better_a reward_n in_o man_n communion_n with_o christ_n john_n 14._o 3._o and_o 17._o 23_o 24._o 8._o in_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v by_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o latter_a 9_o in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n accept_v in_o the_o former_a god_n accept_v the_o person_n for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v gen._n 4._o 7._o in_o the_o latter_a the_o work_n be_v accept_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n 10._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o former_a be_v ratify_v by_o word_n promise_v and_o seal_n the_o latter_a be_v further_o ratify_v by_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 20._o and_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o 11._o in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v violable_a it_o may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o be_v forfeit_v the_o latter_a be_v inviolable_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v break_v jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o 12._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o these_o two_o covenant_n do_v so_o far_o differ_v in_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o dagon_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 3_o 4_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o far_o oppose_v work_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o rom._n 11._o 6._o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o work_v by_o contrary_n and_o in_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o good_a out_o of_o evil_a as_o he_o bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n judg._n 4._o 14._o for_o man_n sin_n and_o misery_n that_o fall_v thereupon_o cause_v this_o better_a covenant_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a instance_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 8._o 28._o the_o foresay_a difference_n do_v also_o much_o amplify_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o repair_v or_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n after_o it_o be_v break_v but_o enter_v into_o a_o far_o better_a covenant_n observe_v the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n excel_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o you_o will_v clear_o discern_v how_o 〈◊〉_d god_n goodness_n be_v amplify_v by_o substitute_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n instead_o of_o the_o coâ—…_n of_o work_n §._o 49._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v style_v old_a and_o new_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v continue_v from_o adam_n fall_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o fall_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o it_o have_v be_v various_o dispense_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o pass_v before_o and_o since_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v this_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o always_o one_o and_o the_o covenant_n same_o in_o substance_n have_v be_v distinguish_v into_o a_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 13._o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v new_a have_v be_v show_v §_o 35._o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n contrary_a thereunto_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v more_o clear_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n as_o it_o be_v call_v old_a and_o new_a the_o agreement_n be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o their_o author_n and_o that_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v our_o agree_v creator_n and_o lord_n and_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o father_n for_o so_o be_v god_n of_o old_a call_v and_o acknowledge_v deut._n 32._o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o procure_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o feee_o grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 54_o 55_o 72_o 78._o 3._o in_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o both_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 8._o 4._o in_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n exod._n 34._o 7._o leu._n 8._o 15._o psal._n 91._o 16._o 5._o in_o the_o same_o duty_n require_v which_o be_v faith_n gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 33._o 11._o 6._o in_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o stability_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a abode_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o god_n confederate_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o 7._o in_o the_o same_o general_a end_n which_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n exod._n 33._o 18_o 19_o and_o 34._o 6._o 8._o in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n but_o elect_v of_o god_n psal._n 33._o 12._o and_o 89._o 3._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o one_o and_o other_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v galat._n 3._o 8._o heb._n 4._o 2._o 10._o in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o §._o 50._o of_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o identity_n in_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o old_a and_o
mar._n 12._o 9_o the_o like_a be_v threaten_v against_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o rom._n 11._o 21._o and_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n thus_o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n thus_o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n rev._n 3._o 16._o lamentable_a experience_n have_v give_v proof_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n god_n truth_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n move_v he_o thus_o to_o deal_v with_o unfaithful_a confederate_n his_o truth_n because_o he_o have_v threaten_v as_o much_o his_o justice_n because_o revenge_n be_v as_o due_a to_o transgressor_n as_o reward_v to_o observer_n of_o the_o covenant_n his_o wisdom_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v too_o indulgent_a to_o transgressor_n and_o least_o transgressâ—…rs_n shall_v thereupon_o grow_v insolent_a and_o and_o impudent_a it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n upon_o the_o foresay_a ground_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n always_o upon_o the_o â—…dition_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o be_v as_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o keep_v the_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 31._o §._o 60._o of_o a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 10._o vers._n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o general_n declare_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v distinct_o describe_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abrogate_a the_o description_n follow_v show_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o one_o as_o it_o night_n well_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o introduce_v it_o with_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o or_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o description_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n give_v we_o hereby_o to_o understand_v that_o christians_n ought_v to_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o inform_v in_o the_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o very_a end_n be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o prophet_n general_n be_v of_o little_a use_n till_o they_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o apply_v john_n the_o baptist_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o but_o also_o more_o particular_o say_v of_o christ_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 26_o 29_o 34._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o many_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o yet_o know_v little_a of_o the_o particular_a privilege_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o general_a knowledge_n may_v be_v rather_o a_o mean_n of_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n then_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n if_o they_o rest_v therein_o 2._o commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o pain_n of_o such_o as_o labour_v distinct_o to_o set_v out_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o their_o people_n may_v the_o more_o distinct_o understand_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o minister_n teach_v people_n use_v to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3._o they_o who_o according_a the_o clear_a mean_n of_o manifest_v gospel_n mystery_n do_v clear_o and_o distinct_o understand_v the_o same_o will_v better_o discern_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n towards_o they_o god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v make_v this_o do_v much_o commend_v this_o covenant_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a covenant_n hereof_o see_v v_o 8._o §_o 40_o 41._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o be_v use_v v_o 8._o §_o 34._o nor_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o 54._o those_o two_o word_n be_v more_o general_a than_o this_o this_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o a_o covenant_n and_o signify_v to_o covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v covenant_v the_o noun_n translate_v a_o covenant_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n so_o as_o this_o verb_n in_o this_o place_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o emphatical_a this_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d house_n be_v explain_v v_o 8._o §_o 36._o of_o this_o title_n israel_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 36._o it_o be_v here_o take_v more_o large_o take_v then_o there_o for_o here_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o that_o difference_n that_o be_v there_o make_v betwixt_o israel_n and_o judah_n it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n spiritual_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o §._o 61._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n pass_v before_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v come_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d after_o those_o day_n set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d those_o day_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o speak_v in_o that_o time_n he_o say_v the_o day_n come_v the_o day_n come_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n after_o those_o day_n when_o those_o day_n be_v finish_v and_o hereby_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n must_v be_v pass_v before_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o two_o different_a covenant_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o no_o more_o than_o two_o different_a priest_n can_v v_o 4._o or_o two_o different_a tabernacle_n chap._n 9_o v._n 8._o or_o two_o different_a sacrifice_n chap._n 10._o v._n 9_o there_o must_v be_v a_o privation_n of_o one_o form_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o introduction_n of_o another_o v_o 7._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o 1._o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o that_o popish_a hodg-podg_a whereby_o they_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n work_n and_o faith_n hold_v a_o justification_n by_o both_o which_o be_v as_o if_o light_a and_o darkness_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o stand_v together_o let_v the_o apostle_n opposition_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o be_v well_o note_v against_o their_o position_n 2._o let_v this_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o pass_n over_o of_o those_o day_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v any_o desire_n of_o their_o return_v again_o mark_v the_o apostle_n zeal_n in_o this_o case_n gal._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o §._o 62._o of_o the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v set_v down_o in_o certain_a promise_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o privilege_n they_o be_v in_o number_n four_o but_o may_v be_v draw_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o privilege_n covenant_v 2._o the_o main_a ground_n or_o cause_n of_o those_o privilege_n this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o rank_n thus_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n the_o privilege_n be_v two_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n justification_n be_v employ_v v_o 12._o sanctification_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o 1._o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o v_o 11._o 2._o renovation_n of_o the_o other_o part_n i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n as_o for_o the_o order_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o over_o strict_a and_o curious_a therein_o it_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n though_o the_o help_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o conceive_v thâ—…se_o several_a promise_n i_o have_v thus_o distinguish_v they_o yet_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o handle_v the_o foresay_a promise_n in_o
god_n be_v ever_o miâ—…full_a deed_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o support_v to_o succour_v and_o every_o way_n to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o withal_o to_o recompense_v all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v he_o that_o forget_v noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o remember_v hereupon_o the_o psalmist_n profess_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o â—…lasting_a remembrance_n psal._n 112._o 6._o so_o faithful_a be_v god_n remembrance_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o a_o prophet_n herein_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o parent_n who_o use_v to_o be_v most_o mindful_a of_o their_o child_n thus_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o isai._n 49._o 15._o on_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o psalmist_n with_o 〈◊〉_d emphasis_n expostulate_v this_o case_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 77._o 9_o these_o interrogation_n be_v strong_a negatioâ—…_n they_o imply_v that_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v forget_v to_o assure_v we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v certain_a book_n or_o roles_n of_o remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n wherein_o the_o righteous_a deed_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v record_v how_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o prop_n to_o man_n faith_n be_v show_v §_o 6â—…_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o labour_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n approve_v if_o forget_v 〈◊〉_d god_n like_o such_o a_o thing_n he_o will_v never_o forget_v it_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o what_o gâ—…_n have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n shall_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v if_o a_o subâ—…_n be_v sure_a that_o his_o prince_n will_v never_o forget_v what_o he_o do_v for_o his_o sake_n what_o â—…ld_v he_o not_o ready_o do_v this_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n have_v in_o all_o age_n trust_v to_o and_o according_o desire_a namely_o that_o god_n will_v remember_v they_o nehem._n 5._o 19_o and_o 13._o 14._o psal._n 106._o 4._o isai._n 38._o 3._o for_o well_o they_o know_v that_o upon_o god_n remembrance_n they_o â—…ght_v confident_o expect_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o encouragement_n against_o man_n ingrateful_a forgetfulness_n many_o be_v forget_v â—…dy_a to_o forget_v all_o manner_n of_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n do_v to_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n butâ—…_n gen._n 40._o 23._o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v and_o wax_v weary_a in_o do_v more_o but_o be_v such_o will_v raise_v their_o eye_n from_o man_n to_o god_n and_o due_o consider_v this_o evidence_n of_o his_o righteousness_n certain_o they_o will_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o need_v not_o repent_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o can_v most_o abundant_o and_o will_v most_o assure_o recompense_v every_o good_a thing_n nor_o can_v nor_o will_v forget_v any_o he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v they_o §._o 64._o of_o unrighteousness_n in_o forget_v kindness_n in_o that_o this_o evidence_n be_v give_v of_o god_n not_o be_v unjust_a because_o he_o forget_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o follow_v that_o to_o forget_v a_o good_a work_n be_v a_o point_n of_o unrighteousness_n sure_o ahasuerus_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discern_v thus_o much_o who_o when_o by_o read_v of_o the_o chronicle_n he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a good_a thing_n that_o mordecai_n have_v do_v for_o he_o thus_o say_v what_o honour_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v do_v to_o mordecai_n for_o this_o ester_n 6._o 3._o for_o hereby_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o good_a deed_n be_v not_o render_v which_o be_v appâ—…r_a injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n 1._o hereby_o be_v discover_v that_o palpable_a unrighteousness_n which_o be_v do_v by_o all_o sort_n god_n to_o god_n how_o be_v his_o kindness_n forget_v moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v much_o complain_v hereof_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beg_v at_o thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o deut._n 32._o 18._o israel_n be_v oft_o tax_v for_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n judge_n 3._o 7._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 9_o psal._n 78_o 11._o isai._n 17._o 10._o who_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o point_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o let_v this_o be_v the_o rather_o well_o note_v that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o be_v more_o righteous_a in_o this_o kind_n 2._o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n to_o man_n be_v also_o hereby_o discover_v both_o superior_n and_o inâ—…eriors_n in_o commonwealth_n church_n and_o state_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o forgeâ—…_n kindness_n do_v to_o they_o and_o therein_o to_o prove_v unrighteous_a if_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n it_o will_v assure_o be_v more_o amend_v than_o it_o be_v §._o 65._o of_o that_o work_n which_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v the_o first_o particular_a which_o god_n be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o forget_v be_v thus_o express_v intend_v your_o work_n some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o next_o clause_n as_o a_o property_n of_o their_o love_n as_o the_o next_o word_n labour_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v your_o work_n and_o laborious_a love_n but_o this_o can_v well_o stand_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o the_o pronoune_n your_o be_v interpose_v for_o if_o these_o two_o word_n work_n labour_n be_v two_o epithet_n this_o relative_a your_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o love_v thus_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o your_o love_n 2._o because_o labour_n comprise_v work_n under_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n work_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n i_o rather_o take_v these_o word_n your_o work_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a clause_n by_o itself_o quâ—…_n what_o kind_n of_o work_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v answ._n most_o interpreter_n take_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o work_n here_o intend_v indeed_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n and_o this_o epithet_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o to_o set_v out_o the_o life_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o simple_o stilâ—…d_v a_o work_n only_o this_o phrase_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v use_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 11._o and_o this_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o have_v senâ—…_n joh._n 6._o 29._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o faith_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o a_o mother_n grace_n accompany_v with_o all_o her_o child_n which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o faith_n may_v â—…e_v 〈◊〉_d understand_v for_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o general_a work_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v here_o mean_v work_v therefore_o be_v here_o the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n call_v a_o good_a work_n phil._n 1._o 6._o object_n thus_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o your_o work_n answ._n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n original_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o your_o work_n iâ—…strumentally_o because_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n both_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n be_v join_v together_o in_o this_o work_n god_n have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 6._o god_n work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o this_o phrase_n your_o work_n general_o take_v exclude_v not_o faith_n hope_n repeâ—…_n or_o any_o other_o good_a grace_n but_o comprise_v all_o under_o it_o grace_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n work_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o effectual_a yea_o also_o to_o show_v thâ—…_n be_v a_o work_a grace_n which_o god_n forget_v not_o so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o point_n here_o especial_o intend_v god_n will_v not_o forget_v the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n i_o know_v thy_o workeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n to_o the_o church_n at_o ephâ—…sus_n rev._n 2._o 2._o well_o mark_v such_o place_n of_o scripâ—…_n mention_n god_n approve_v remembrance_n of_o a_o grace_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o 〈◊〉_d evidence_n thereof_o to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o nehem._n 5._o 19_o isai._n 38._o 3._o 1._o such_o a_o work_n be_v god_n own_o work_n every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o so_o as_o god_n be_v the_o â—…thor_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n
6._o 18._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n do_v direct_v we_o in_o four_o special_a point_n show_v 1._o to_o know_v what_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o namely_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o we_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n which_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v as_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o the_o covenant_n 2._o to_o understand_v what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n namely_o whatsoever_o on_o god_n god_n part_n be_v covenant_v god_n by_o his_o covenant_n bind_v himself_o and_o he_o will_v not_o start_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n deut._n 7._o 9_o saint_n of_o old_a use_v to_o plead_v this_o for_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n 1_o king_n 8._o 23._o neh._n 1._o 5._o and_o 9_o 32._o dan._n 9_o 4._o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v expect_v with_o confidence_n from_o god_n what_o he_o have_v covenant_v be_v to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o observe_v what_o be_v covenate_v on_o our_o part_n deut._n 7._o 12._o 3._o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v we_o know_v what_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n belong_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n covenant_n as_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o do_v it_o a_o wise_a heir_n will_v we_o search_v after_o such_o evidence_n as_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o his_o land_n and_o good_n 4._o to_o be_v careful_a in_o observe_v our_o own_o undertake_n and_o as_o conscionable_a in_o perform_v the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n as_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o levy_n blessing_n that_o they_o keep_v god_n covenant_n deut._n 33._o 9_o this_o god_n express_o require_v exod._n 19_o 5._o we_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o psal._n 25._o 10._o great_a be_v that_o loss_n which_o follow_v upon_o breach_n of_o covenant_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n will_v also_o follow_v thereupon_o sore_o vengeance_n have_v be_v execute_v on_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o man_n 2_o king_n 17._o 4._o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 17._o 15._o how_o much_o sore_a vengeance_n may_v be_v fear_v on_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n jer._n 22._o 6_o 9_o and_o 34._o 18_o 19_o 20._o hos._n 8._o 1._o 1_o king_n 11._o 11._o §._o 42._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ii_o i_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o divine_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o covenant_n man_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n these_o the_o apostle_n express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d covenant_n gal._n 4._o 24._o grace_n this_o distinction_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n be_v according_a to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v obtain_v for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n life_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v god_n agreement_n with_o man_n to_o enjoy_v life_n upon_o perfect_a be_v obedience_n in_o set_v forth_o this_o covenant_n we_o will_v distinct_o consider_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ground_n 3._o the_o party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 4._o the_o good_a promise_v 5._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v 6._o man_n ability_n therein_o 7._o the_o seal_n thereof_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 9_o the_o extent_n 10._o the_o restraint_n thereof_o it_o 1._o the_o author_n be_v god_n consider_v as_o man_n creator_n and_o supreme_a lord_n who_o have_v power_n to_o require_v what_o service_n it_o please_v he_o of_o man_n and_o to_o appoint_v man_n what_o condition_n he_o will_v thus_o the_o author_n of_o that_o covenant_n stand_v no_o way_n oblige_v unto_o man_n further_o than_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bind_v himself_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o foresay_a lord_n thereof_o though_o after_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n justice_n require_v that_o the_o promise_a reward_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n yet_o to_o enjoin_v such_o a_o condition_n for_o attain_v the_o reward_n be_v mere_a pleasure_n and_o will_n yea_o and_o grace_n too_o the_o perform_v of_o the_o condition_n can_v not_o merit_v such_o a_o reward_n as_o be_v promise_v beside_o the_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n be_v give_v by_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o reward_n 3._o the_o party_n with_o who_o god_n make_v that_o covenant_n be_v the_o first_o man_n the_o father_n make_v of_o all_o mankind_n to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o dominion_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n here_o below_o who_o among_o all_o god_n work_n be_v his_o masterpiece_n make_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o who_o of_o all_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o god_n 4._o the_o good_a promise_v on_o god_n part_n be_v life_n a_o most_o happy_a life_n free_a from_o all_o therein_o misery_n and_o everlasting_a this_o be_v evidence_v by_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o god_n set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n gen._n 2._o 9_o 5._o the_o duty_n require_v on_o man_n part_n be_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n thereby_o and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o moses_n thus_o express_v which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v liâ—…e_v in_o they_o leu._n 18._o 5._o by_o a_o man_n he_o mean_v a_o man_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o by_o a_o surety_n by_o do_v he_o mean_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a perform_v of_o all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o every_o part_n point_n and_o degree_n thereof_o hereupon_o the_o contrary_n be_v thus_o express_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o like_a perfection_n of_o that_o obedience_n both_o affirmative_o gal._n 3._o 12._o rom._n 10._o 5._o and_o also_o negative_o gal._n 3._o 10._o quest._n how_o be_v this_o condition_n make_v know_v to_o man_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o 2._o it_o be_v further_o manifest_v to_o he_o by_o external_a evidence_n and_o sign_n namely_o by_o the_o two_o sacramental_a tree_n plant_v in_o eden_n gen._n 2._o 9_o 3._o by_o the_o commination_n annex_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o latter_a gen._n 2._o 17._o 6._o man_n have_v ability_n give_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o condition_n to_o the_o full_a at_o the_o very_a instant_n requite_v of_o his_o creation_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v 1._o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o know_v for_o serve_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n and_o for_o continue_v in_o that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o god_n make_v he_o 2._o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 24._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccles._n 7._o 29._o as_o god_n make_v man_n perfect_a in_o purity_n so_o he_o make_v the_o frame_n bend_v and_o inclination_n of_o man_n whole_o to_o good_a and_o withal_o he_o give_v man_n power_n and_o ability_n so_o to_o continue_v only_o he_o make_v he_o alterable_a and_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o power_n and_o freewill_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v that_o there_o may_v be_v thereby_o make_v a_o more_o thorough_a trial_n of_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n 7._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v the_o two_o forementioned_a sign_n the_o it_o two_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o eden_n the_o former_a seal_n be_v to_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o observe_v the_o condition_n it_o be_v hereupon_o suppose_a that_o if_o adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n before_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o other_o tree_n he_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v be_v establish_v thus_o much_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3._o 22._o the_o latter_a seal_n be_v add_v for_o further_a trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o creator_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a and_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v circumstantial_a mere_o upon_o
the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n before_o it_o be_v forbid_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v of_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o any_o other_o tree_n in_o eden_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n gen._n 3._o 6._o 8._o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v partly_o on_o god_n part_n and_o partly_o on_o man_n thereof_o on_o god_n part_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a end_n of_o all_o be_v his_o glory_n manifest_v in_o sundry_a of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n as_o his_o supreme_a soveraâ—…gnty_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n incomprehensible_a goodness_n perfect_a justice_n both_o in_o give_v reward_n according_a to_o compact_n and_o also_o in_o take_v revenge_n according_a to_o desert_n on_o man_n part_n one_o especial_a end_n be_v to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o careful_a in_o observe_v the_o condition_n the_o more_o watchful_a against_o transgression_n and_o the_o more_o confident_a in_o expect_v the_o reward_n there_o be_v also_o another_o end_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o thereby_o the_o mercy_n pity_n compassion_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v to_o man_n and_o that_o man_n may_v have_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o enlarge_v to_o magnify_v god_n 9_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n reach_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 5._o 17._o have_v adam_n in_o his_o person_n fulfil_v the_o condition_n his_o posterity_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n 10._o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o the_o condition_n not_o observe_v but_o break_v in_o any_o point_n no_o way_n be_v leave_v for_o repentance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n every_o transgression_n bring_v a_o curse_n deut._n 27._o 26._o only_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o covenant_n quest._n why_o be_v this_o covenant_n promulge_v after_o man_n fall_n and_o open_o proclainâ—…d_v fall_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o and_o call_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o horeb_n deut._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 34._o 28._o and_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 9_o 11._o and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 10._o 8._o be_v man_n able_a after_o his_o fall_n to_o keep_v this_o covenant_n answ._n no_o for_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 11._o yet_o be_v there_o many_o reason_n for_o promulge_v and_o revive_v the_o same_o as_o 1._o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v rom._n 3._o 19_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o platform_n of_o true_a righteousness_n to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o 4._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o throrough_o know_v rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o vile_a nature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n thereof_o §._o 43._o of_o reward_n for_o work_n stand_v with_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o god_n grace_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o life_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o work_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4._o grace_n and_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o rom._n 11._o 6._o answ._n 1._o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o covenant_n to_o give_v man_n a_o reward_n upon_o work_n may_v be_v of_o grace_n though_o the_o retribution_n or_o give_v the_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v of_o grace_n debt_n 2._o all_o debt_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v desert_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n for_o a_o reward_n may_v far_o exceed_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n and_o then_o the_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v the_o reward_n the_o reward_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n far_o surpass_v the_o work_n require_v the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a the_o work_n temporary_a and_o finite_a 3._o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o they_o on_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n luk._n 17._o 10._o the_o very_a conceit_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o perfect_a work_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o mere_a creature_n will_v be_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pottage_n it_o will_v cause_v death_n 2_o king_n 4._o 39_o 40._o 4._o all_o the_o ability_n that_o adam_n have_v or_o which_o the_o glorious_a angel_n or_o glorify_a saint_n have_v be_v from_o god_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o apostle_n oppose_v work_n or_o debt_n to_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o 11._o 6._o in_o relation_n to_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n high_a esteem_n of_o work_n 2._o quest._n why_o be_v reward_v say_v to_o be_v of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4._o answ._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n give_v the_o reward_n which_o be_v upon_o debt_n work_v the_o work_n must_v first_o be_v do_v and_o then_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n to_o give_v such_o a_o reward_n upon_o such_o a_o work_n do_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o give_v of_o reward_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n and_o man_n may_v plead_v justice_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o debt_n for_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a psal._n 116._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o §._o 44._o of_o use_n raise_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o the_o foresay_a covenant_n of_o work_n instruct_v we_o in_o four_o especial_a point_n instruct_v 1._o in_o the_o integrity_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_n for_o that_o covenant_n be_v a_o platform_n of_o god_n will_n there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o will_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o and_o all_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n fit_a to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o man_n be_v therein_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v know_v thus_o much_o the_o law_n still_o remain_v register_v for_o our_o use_n 2._o in_o that_o duty_n which_o man_n as_o greature_n do_v owe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o duty_n the_o lord_n may_v exact_v of_o they_o for_o god_n may_v still_o exact_v what_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o make_v know_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o impotency_n and_o disability_n which_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o give_v he_o no_o just_a dispensation_n from_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o covenant_n if_o god_n shall_v in_o justice_n deal_v with_o he_o 3._o in_o that_o woeful_a plight_n whereinto_o man_n have_v implunge_v himself_o by_o transgress_v sinner_n that_o covenant_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o do_v create_v he_o 2._o he_o have_v pull_v upon_o himself_o a_o curse_n which_o be_v merciless_a and_o remediless_a 4._o in_o the_o great_a need_n yea_o and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o such_o a_o redeemer_n redeemer_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o free_a man_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n act_n 4._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 2_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n minister_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o that_o in_o four_o humiliation_n respect_n 1._o for_o that_o sin_n that_o adam_n commit_v adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o we_o all_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o sin_v in_o he_o rom._n 5._o 12._o sin_n 2._o for_o that_o natural_a corruption_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v against_o that_o integrity_n which_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v corruption_n of_o man_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o condemn_v the_o pollution_n and_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n 3._o for_o the_o many_o actual_a sin_n which_o we_o continual_o commit_v in_o thought_n word_n &_o sin_n deed_n and_o that_o by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o
sin_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o for_o dead_a thing_n be_v loathe_v among_o other_o dead_a thing_n nothing_o so_o loathsome_a as_o these_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o be_v act_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n well_o may_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a that_o cause_v any_o to_o delight_v therein_o the_o issue_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o woeful_a than_o can_v be_v express_v then_o can_v be_v conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o set_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o encouragement_n against_o death_n no_o such_o comfort_n in_o death_n as_o that_o dead_a work_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o take_v away_o these_o dead_a work_n and_o death_n will_v be_v no_o death_n christ_n manifest_v his_o power_n in_o quicken_a such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o â—…e_v do_v in_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n §._o 85._o of_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n a_o especial_a end_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o 49._o it_o compriseâ—…_n under_o it_o all_o duty_n which_o on_o our_o part_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o former_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o this_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o former_a set_v out_o our_o justification_n this_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o and_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v both_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n and_o also_o a_o ability_n which_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n give_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n this_o 〈◊〉_d prefigure_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o free_v god_n people_n and_o thereupon_o 73._o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o comprise_v all_o that_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v infer_v much_o be_v this_o press_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n psal._n 56._o 13._o luk._n 1._o 74._o this_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v infer_v upon_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n be_v from_o christ_n both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o eph._n 5._o 26._o of_o sanctification_n accompany_v justification_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o petit._n §_o 89._o this_o be_v râ—…presented_v by_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n joh._n 19_o 34._o of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o such_o as_o clean_o pervert_v god_n wise_a order_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n god_n free_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n to_o be_v his_o free_a servant_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n but_o many_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n think_v much_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o god_n yoaâ—…_n they_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v like_a balaam_n they_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o but_o be_v loath_a to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v very_o bitter_a yet_o they_o feel_v so_o sweet_a a_o relish_n therein_o as_o to_o please_v their_o corrupt_a humour_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n and_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o life_n and_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n before_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n such_o be_v all_o impious_a person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o in_o purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n thus_o will_v not_o christ_n repent_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v wherein_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o the_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v here_o style_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o dead_a work_n from_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n of_o this_o title_n the_o live_a god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 138._o §._o 86_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heâ—…ser_a sprinkle_n the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n vers._n 13._o these_o two_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a herein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o argument_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o a_o connex_v proposition_n manifest_v by_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if._n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v v_o 13._o 2._o a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o v_o 14._o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o efficacy_n in_o set_v down_o this_o he_o express_v 1._o some_o distinct_a rite_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o their_o efficacy_n the_o rite_n be_v of_o two_o â—…rts_n 1._o blood_n 2._o ash_n metonimichal_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o with_o which_o the_o aâ—…s_n be_v mix_v the_o former_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o beast_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v bull_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a also_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n who_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o heifer_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o a_o act_n sprinkle_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n the_o unclean_a the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o rite_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o extent_n and_o by_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v in_o this_o word_n sanctify_v the_o restraint_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o consequence_n infer_v upon_o the_o forename_a grant_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n how_o much_o more_o 2._o the_o matter_n infer_v 1._o the_o matter_n set_v out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a â—…ites_n hereabout_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o truth_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o virtue_n thereof_o this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v two_o 1._o efficient_a in_o this_o word_n the_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n eternal_a 2._o the_o material_a in_o this_o word_n himself_o this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o act_n of_o use_v it_o offer_v 2._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o without_o spot_n 3._o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n purge_n 2._o amplify_v three_o way_n
their_o strange_a god_n gen._n 35._o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v provoke_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n judge_n 2._o 5._o by_o such_o provocation_n they_o who_o provoke_v other_o show_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n then_o to_o please_v they_o in_o their_o corrupt_a humour_n the_o law_n coâ—…nteth_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o hatred_n to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o a_o brother_n leu._n 19_o 17._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o brotherly_a love_n and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o all_o duty_n and_o against_o all_o vice_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v here_o add_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n §._o 76._o of_o consider_v one_o another_o for_o a_o mutual_a good_a the_o preposition_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o unto_o intend_v here_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o namely_o to_o provocation_n or_o for_o provocation_n meaning_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v provoke_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o main_a end_n of_o our_o consider_v one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v provoke_v to_o duty_n excellent_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v out_o this_o point_n by_o that_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n one_o of_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o member_n have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n one_o of_o another_o which_o he_o require_v of_o christian_n rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o this_o end_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o christian_n consider_v one_o another_o not_o to_o disgrace_v or_o endanger_v they_o as_o saul_n consider_v david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 17._o and_o as_o doeg_n consider_v david_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n consider_v daniel_n dan._n 6._o â—…_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o pharisee_n consider_v christ_n mark_n 3._o 2._o luk._n 11._o 53_o 54._o but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o in_o wisdom_n for_o their_o good_a let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o in_o consider_v our_o brother_n §._o 77._o of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n a_o prime_a grace_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o be_v a_o love_n 〈◊〉_d what_o love_n be_v be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 1._o §_o 4._o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 67._o of_o love_n of_o god_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n §_o 6_o 7._o the_o love_n here_o intend_v be_v brotherly_a love_n love_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v tâ—…_n true_a faith_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o §_o 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brother_n and_o it_o include_v they_o all_o in_o it_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v thus_o express_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o 40._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 8._o because_o love_n be_v a_o grace_n place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a the_o apostle_n add_v hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d work_n which_o be_v more_o visible_a of_o good_a work_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o such_o work_n be_v account_v good_a as_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v work_n chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 173._o salvation_n deny_v these_o good_a work_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o for_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 63._o yet_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 66._o nor_o justify_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 19_o §_o 104._o §._o 78_o of_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o in_o this_o 25._o verse_n there_o be_v another_o mean_n prescribe_v for_o remain_v constant_a in_o their_o profession_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o in_o a_o participle_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o forsake_v imply_v this_o dependence_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o double_a compound_n and_o carry_v emphasis_n imply_v a_o utter_a forsake_v of_o the_o composition_n and_o derivation_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 70._o that_o which_o they_o be_v here_o forbid_v to_o forsake_v and_o charge_v not_o to_o forsake_v be_v thus_o express_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o this_o phrase_n assemble_v together_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a emphasis_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o ducgo_fw-la simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o lead_v rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o a_o preposition_n which_o signify_v congreo_fw-la with_o so_o as_o this_o compound_n signify_v together_o luk._n 11._o 23._o hence_o the_o place_n where_o people_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n matth._n 23._o 6._o the_o other_o ad_fw-la preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v also_o compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v together_o unto_o a_o place_n matth._n 23._o 37._o thence_o the_o noun_n of_o my_o text_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d assemble_v together_o it_o be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 1._o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o assemble_v together_o be_v here_o mean_v he_o add_v this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o which_o imply_v the_o assemble_v of_o christian_n together_o and_o that_o in_o duty_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o godliness_n the_o first_o compound_v which_o be_v ordinary_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d a_o synagogue_n be_v take_v sometime_o metonymical_o for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o as_o luke_n 7._o 5._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o person_n that_o do_v meet_v in_o a_o place_n act_v 13._o 43._o it_o be_v most_o common_o apply_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o several_a city_n meet_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n meet_v together_o the_o word_n of_o my_o 〈◊〉_d text_n have_v a_o further_a emphasis_n for_o it_o import_v a_o gather_n of_o people_n to_o people_n and_o may_v imply_v a_o assemble_v of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n in_o one_o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o be_v bring_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o eph._n 2._o 14._o or_o otherwise_o it_o may_v imply_v a_o gather_n of_o people_n under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ._n in_o this_o sense_n may_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n where_o he_o say_v by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v unto_o christ_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 1._o both_o these_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v make_v one_o church_n and_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o head_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o many_o jew_n in_o disdain_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n wherein_o they_o forsake_v also_o the_o head_n of_o those_o assembly_n jesus_n christ._n fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o emphatical_a double_a compound_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v synagogue_n §._o 79._o of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n thus_o forbid_v not_o forsake_v and_o the_o object_n whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o have_v join_v themselves_o together_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o ought_v to_o revolt_v thus_o apostasy_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v forbid_v that_o professor_n may_v prove_v apostate_n be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 131._o how_o high_a apostate_n may_v ascend_v on_o the_o ladder_n of_o christianity_n be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 31._o how_o low_o they_o may_v fall_v be_v show_v chap_n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o who_o be_v
many_o and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o victory_n as_o he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o nine_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n fame_n and_o triumph_n arise_v from_o conquest_n over_o enemy_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 6._o a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a name_n and_o that_o while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a among_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o this_o very_a day_n upon_o the_o first_o show_v of_o himself_o against_o the_o enemy_n his_o name_n be_v extol_v above_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 7._o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o only_o throughout_o all_o israel_n but_o also_o in_o other_o country_n even_o among_o the_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 11_o and_o 29._o 5._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v much_o set_v by_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 30._o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a name_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 7._o 9_o no_o man_n name_n after_o his_o death_n be_v more_o famous_a than_o david_n if_o any_o be_v of_o good_a name_n or_o note_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o david_n 2_o king_n 18._o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o if_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n degenerate_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unlike_o david_n as_o 1_o king_n 11._o 46._o and_o 14._o 8._o and_o 15._o 3._o yea_o the_o royal_a throne_n and_o city_n be_v style_v the_o throne_n and_o city_n of_o david_n 1_o king_n 8._o 1._o the_o sepulcher_n where_o king_n be_v bury_v sepulcher_n of_o david_n neh._n 3._o 16._o &_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isai_n 55._o 3._o act_n 13._o 34._o when_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o he_o ordinary_o give_v he_o this_o title_n david_n my_o servant_n 1_o kings_z 11_o 18._o and_o god_n be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o david_n 2_o chr._n 34_o 4._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o david_n isai_n 38._o 5._o and_o david_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n neh._n 12._o 36._o they_o who_o desire_v a_o good_a name_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o david_n 7._o a_o stock_n of_o the_o regal_a line_n one_o king_n there_o be_v before_o david_n namely_o saul_n but_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o david_n posterity_n continue_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n herein_o a_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o saul_n and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 15_o 16._o though_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o yet_o for_o david_n sake_n god_n continue_v they_o 1_o king_n 11_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 34_o 35_o and_o 15._o 4._o 2_o chr._n 21_o 7._o 8._o a_o stock_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n david_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 16._o jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n who_o sâ—…ts_v down_o the_o legal_a pedigree_n of_o christ_n begin_v with_o david_n matthew_n 1._o 1._o §._o 217._o of_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n david_n in_o sundry_a excellency_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o his_o name_n for_o christ_n be_v oft_o call_v by_o that_o name_n of_o david_n ezek._n 34._o 23_o 24._o and_o 37_o 24_o 25._o beside_o david_n name_n do_v signify_v belove_v see_v §_o 211._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n matth._n 3._o 17._o 2._o his_o particular_a call_n david_n be_v a_o shepherd_n so_o christ_n joh._n 10._o 11._o 3._o his_o faithful_a keep_n of_o his_o father_n sheep_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10_o 14._o 4._o his_o manifold_a cross_n christ_n be_v envy_v scorn_a persecute_a and_o other_o way_n afflict_v as_o david_n be_v 5._o his_o patient_a bear_n of_o cross_n of_o david_n patience_n we_o hear_v before_o §_o but_o christ_n far_o surpass_v david_n 6._o his_o special_a function_n royal_a and_o prophetical_a christ_n also_o be_v a_o king_n and_o prophet_n 7._o his_o duel_n with_o goliath_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v combat_n with_o and_o overcome_v that_o great_a goliath_n the_o devil_n 8._o his_o victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o christ_n have_v and_o will_v subdue_v 〈◊〉_d §._o 218._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o david_n faith_n a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v how_o those_o thing_n before_o mention_v may_v be_v account_v fruit_n of_o david_n faith_n for_o he_o as_o other_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o patâ—…_n of_o faith_n answ._n 1._o his_o name_n which_o signify_v belove_v show_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n 2._o his_o sin_n though_o they_o come_v not_o from_o faith_n yet_o they_o make_v way_n to_o the_o greatâ—…_n manifestation_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o faith_n 3._o his_o manifold_a cross_n do_v much_o more_o manifest_a and_o exercise_v his_o faith_n 4._o his_o grace_n be_v apparent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v produce_v all_o 〈◊〉_d worthy_a work_n of_o other_o saint_n as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v david_n faith_n be_v a_o mother_n grace_n from_o which_o all_o other_o grace_n do_v proceed_v 5._o his_o privilege_n be_v a_o recompense_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o god_n accept_v abel_n translate_n enoch_n save_v noah_n and_o other_o recompense_n of_o other_o saint_n follow_v upon_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v evidence_n thereof_o §._o 219._o of_o samuel_n name_n the_o six_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_a catalogue_n be_v samuel_n a_o david_n and_o samuel_n be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o double_a copulative_a for_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o live_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o both_o sustain_v two_o great_a 〈◊〉_d one_o civil_a the_o supreme_a governor_n the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n in_o samuel_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o birth_n 3._o his_o education_n 4._o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 5._o his_o cross_n 6._o his_o blessing_n 7._o his_o rest_n in_o the_o typical_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n i._o his_o name_n deo_fw-la samuel_n be_v compound_v of_o three_o word_n the_o first_o letter_n only_o name_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v use_v the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v thus_o much_o i_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o prayer_n this_o reason_n be_v render_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 20._o by_o this_o name_n we_o see_v 1._o what_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n may_v do_v even_o open_a a_o barren_a womb_n 2._o memorial_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v this_o name_n preserve_v a_o memorial_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o give_v a_o son_n and_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o mercy_n which_o be_v prayer_n 3._o fit_a name_n be_v good_a memorial_n they_o oft_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o memorable_a matter_n for_o which_o the_o name_n be_v give_v 4._o god_n hear_v prayer_n be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v §._o 220._o of_o samuel_n birth_n and_o education_n ii_o samuel_n birth_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o barren_a womb_n extraordinary_a so_o be_v isaak_n gen._n 11._o 30._o jacob_n gen._n 25._o 21._o joseph_n gen._n 29._o 31._o sampson_n judge_n 13._o 2._o the_o shunamite_n son_n 2_o king_n 4._o 14._o john_n baptist_n luke_n 1._o 7._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o matter_n above_o hope_n be_v under_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o this_o chapt._n give_v many_o evidence_n thereof_o iii_o samuel_n education_n be_v from_o his_o childhood_n 〈◊〉_d with_o piety_n as_o education_n upon_o prayer_n he_o be_v conceive_v so_o for_o his_o birth_n solemn_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o by_o vow_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v he_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v actual_o dedicate_v to_o god_n from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n these_o act_n of_o piety_n in_o his_o parent_n god_n reward_v with_o sundry_a other_o child_n and_o with_o â—…xtraordinary_a endowment_n on_o this_o samuel_n god_n speak_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o after_o so_o inspire_v he_o as_o he_o become_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n oh_o that_o parent_n will_v set_v the_o parent_n of_o samuel_n as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o assure_o they_o shall_v some_o way_n or_o other_o find_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n §._o 221._o of_o samuel_n life_n and_o conversation_n iv._o samuel_n life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n year_n 1._o in_o his_o young_a year_n while_o he_o be_v under_o government_n 2._o in_o his_o ripe_a and_o elder_a year_n while_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n 1._o while_o he_o be_v young_a he_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o
style_v burnt-offering_n levit._n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n be_v burn_v to_o typify_v the_o torment_a death_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o torment_a than_o burn_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v roast_v to_o typify_v as_o much_o exod._n 12._o 9_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a torment_n which_o christ_n endure_v at_o his_o death_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o by_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o up_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o burn_v and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n be_v typical_a so_o in_o other_o type_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n prefigure_v their_o truth_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n typify_v christ_n sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o break_v a_o bone_n exod._n 12._o 46._o foreshow_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v break_v job._n 19_o 36._o of_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 128._o of_o christ_n fulfil_a type_n verse_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n from_o the_o former_a legal_a rite_n of_o burn_v the_o beast_n body_n without_o the_o camp_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o etc._n etc._n this_o particle_n of_o inference_n 73._o wherefore_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v as_o he_o do_v namely_o because_o so_o much_o be_v under_o the_o law_n prefigure_v concern_v he_o so_o as_o christ_n purposely_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o be_v before_o signify_v of_o he_o and_o that_o by_o type_n promise_n prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o way_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oft_o use_v this_o phrase_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o and_o about_o christ._n israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o nazarene_o be_v type_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n that_o those_o type_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 2._o 15_o 23._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o the_o promise_n thereof_o may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 1._o 22._o christ_n command_v they_o who_o he_o cure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v that_o a_o prophecy_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 12._o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o type_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n 2._o christ_n be_v of_o old_a prefigure_v to_o the_o jew_n though_o obscure_o 3._o jesus_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o the_o ancient_a jew_n expect_v 4._o god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o make_v know_v beforehand_o this_o give_v good_a ground_n of_o search_v into_o the_o legal_a type_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n comprise_v under_o they_o hereof_o see_v ch._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n this_o 〈◊〉_d plain_a clear_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n under_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o jesus_n do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o jew_n that_o have_v live_v since_o these_o accomplishment_n §._o 129._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 13._o 12._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v here_o style_v jesus_n for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v in_o something_o type_n or_o other_o prefigure_v christ._n so_o many_o be_v the_o office_n which_o christ_n undertake_v so_o many_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v so_o many_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o many_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o type_n to_o set_v they_o all_o out_o therefore_o there_o be_v very_o many_o some_o to_o set_v forth_o one_o thing_n other_o to_o set_v forth_o other_o thing_n see_v ch._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 22._o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n see_v ch._n 2_o five_o 9_o §_o 73._o &_o ch._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n translate_v also_o be_v the_o ordinary_a copulative_a conjunction_n and._n in_o this_o place_n it_o carry_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o the_o type_n but_o the_o truth_n also_o be_v carry_v without_o even_o jesus_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o base_o deal_v withal_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o type_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v both_o by_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o sanctify_v and_o also_o by_o confer_v grace_n upon_o they_o john_n 1._o 16._o both_o these_o join_v together_o under_o this_o phrase_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o for_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o virtue_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o merit_n sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o virtue_n grace_n be_v confer_v so_o as_o both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v here_o comprise_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v they_o who_o partake_v of_o this_o benefit_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o use_v this_o title_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 181._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o foresay_a blessing_n be_v obtain_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blood_n namely_o blood_n blood_n shed_v which_o imply_v death_n for_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n gen._n 6._o 9_o so_o as_o christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v we_o see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 12._o the_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o sanctify_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o even_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n this_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o priest_n use_v other_o blood_n than_o their_o own_o 2._o in_o that_o that_o other_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n blood_n be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o of_o this_o difference_n see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n his_o own_o blood_n answerable_a to_o this_o himself_z whereof_o see_v ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 20._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suffer_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o suffer_a death_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n a_o gate_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o afford_v a_o passage_n for_o ingress_n into_o and_o egress_n out_o signify_v of_o a_o place_n which_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o wall_n or_o other_o fence_n it_o be_v take_v 1._o proper_o for_o a_o material_a gate_n luke_n 7._o 12._o 2._o metaphorical_o thus_o a_o gate_n be_v apply_v to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n matthew_n 7._o 13_o 14._o 3._o metonymical_o for_o such_o as_o pass_v through_o a_o gate_n mat._n 16._o 18._o 4._o synecdochical_o for_o that_o whole_a place_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o gate_n so_o here_o for_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n for_o christ_n suffer_v without_o that_o city_n the_o visible_a occasion_n of_o christ_n suffering_n without_o the_o city_n be_v the_o jew_n malice_n gate_n against_o he_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o high-treason_n against_o caesar_n and_o will_v give_v pilate_n the_o judge_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n for_o all_o notorious_a malefactor_n as_o they_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o city_n instance_n the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n mat._n 27._o 38._o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v use_v to_o put_v to_o death_n notorious_a malefactor_n without_o their_o tent_n before_o they_o dwell_v in_o wall_a city_n and_o without_o their_o city_n when_o they_o dwell_v purpose_n in_o they_o god_n himself_o command_v that_o a_o blasphemer_n shall_v be_v stone_v without_o the_o camp_n levit._n 24._o 14._o acâ—…an_n be_v put_v
person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n therefore_o sundry_a resemblance_n be_v use_v one_o to_o set_v out_o one_o point_n a_o other_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v use_v can_v to_o the_o life_n and_o full_a set_v out_o the_o eystery_n again_o as_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n be_v visible_o the_o character_n or_o express_a image_n of_o god_n for_o in_o christ_n incarnate_a the_o divine_a property_n be_v make_v most_o conspicuous_a as_o almighty_a power_n infinite_a wisdom_n truth_n justice_n mercy_n and_o the_o like_a in_o christ_n as_o god-man_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n make_v flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o in_o that_o flesh_n say_v christ_n of_o himself_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 9_o thus_o the_o resemblance_n here_o use_v be_v very_o fit_a for_o he_o that_o see_v the_o character_n or_o figure_n which_o be_v on_o the_o thing_n stamp_v or_o print_v see_v therein_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v on_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o be_v stamp_v §._o 22._o of_o the_o benefit_n arise_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o character_n we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n namely_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o former_a metaphor_n imply_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a till_o it_o shine_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o son_n so_o this_o likewise_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n excellency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o can_v not_o be_v know_v unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o this_o character_n or_o express_a image_n again_o as_o the_o former_a metaphor_n imply_v that_o out_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o brightness_n there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o but_o mere_a palpable_a darkness_n for_o god_n whâ—…_n only_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n light_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n to_o all_o creature_n do_v by_o this_o brightness_n only_o shine_v out_o to_o we_o joh._n 1._o 9_o so_o this_o metaphor_n import_v that_o in_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v true_o and_o thorough_o to_o be_v know_v for_o a_o character_n well_o make_v do_v not_o only_o in_o part_n and_o obscure_o but_o full_o and_o to_o the_o life_n demonstrate_v the_o image_n that_o be_v on_o the_o stamp_n it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o express_a image_n §._o 23._o of_o the_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n to_o a_o character_n to_o exemplify_v this_o latter_a resemblance_n of_o a_o character_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o former_a of_o brightness_n in_o some_o particular_n take_v for_o instance_n the_o character_n or_o stamp_n that_o be_v on_o coin_n and_o the_o engravement_n that_o be_v on_o the_o tool_n wherewith_o the_o character_n on_o the_o coin_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o character_n come_v from_o the_o engravement_n on_o the_o tool_n 2._o the_o character_n be_v most_o like_a to_o that_o engravement_n 3._o whatsoever_o be_v on_o the_o engravement_n be_v also_o on_o the_o character_n 4._o the_o engravement_n and_o the_o character_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o the_o other_o all_o these_o be_v before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a metaphor_n of_o 19_o brightness_n but_o yet_o this_o of_o a_o character_n be_v not_o unnecessary_o add_v for_o by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n it_o be_v better_a conceive_v and_o it_o do_v more_o sensible_o set_v down_o the_o likeness_n and_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o that_o of_o brightness_n do_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o use_v these_o resemblance_n to_o apply_v this_o resemblance_n it_o do_v so_o far_o as_o a_o earthly_a resemblance_n can_v set_v out_o these_o mystery_n follow_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n 1._o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n psal._n 2._o 7._o 2._o the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o son_n col._n 1._o 15._o 3._o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 6._o 4._o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o other_o joh._n 5._o 32._o and_o 8._o 18._o these_o mystery_n be_v express_o reveal_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n otherwise_o all_o the_o wit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v find_v they_o out_o by_o the_o forementioned_a or_o by_o any_o other_o resemblance_n resemblance_n be_v for_o some_o illustration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v upon_o sure_a ground_n be_v prove_v §._o 24._o of_o christ_n uphold_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o christ_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n the_o apostle_n attribute_n another_o divine_a effect_n to_o he_o one_o be_v in_o these_o word_n make_v the_o world_n the_o other_o in_o these_o and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o sheweth_z that_o as_o the_o forementioned_a resemblance_n of_o brightness_n and_o express_a image_n set_v out_o a_o divine_a dignity_n for_o copulative_n be_v use_v to_o join_v together_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n so_o these_o word_n set_v out_o a_o divine_a dominion_n they_o be_v all_o divine_a the_o word_n uphold_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n it_o signify_v to_o bear_v carry_v or_o uphold_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o friend_n who_o take_v up_o and_o 3._o bring_v to_o christ_n a_o palsy_n man_n and_o also_o 17._o to_o move_v carry_v order_n and_o dispose_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o wind_n drive_v and_o carry_v ship_n hither_o and_o thither_o the_o lxx_o use_n this_o word_n to_o set_v out_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n at_o the_o first_o form_v and_o create_v thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o to_o set_v out_o the_o spirit_n guide_v and_o dispose_v 21._o the_o prophet_n in_o pen_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o word_n may_v fit_o be_v here_o take_v in_o all_o these_o signification_n for_o neither_o do_v cross_v the_o other_o but_o all_o well_o and_o true_o stand_v together_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v here_o describe_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a work_n of_o creation_n now_o god_n providence_n be_v manifest_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o sustain_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v 2._o in_o govern_v they_o in_o that_o this_o divine_a work_n of_o providence_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a god_n to_o show_v that_o that_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v before_o in_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n about_o make_v the_o world_n thus_o by_o who_o he_o make_v derogate_a nothing_o from_o christ_n supreme_a sovereignty_n or_o absolute_a power_n in_o that_o work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v use_v for_o a_o minister_n therein_o here_o most_o simple_o without_o any_o such_o relation_n he_o attribute_v the_o divine_a work_n to_o he_o and_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v except_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o general_a phrase_n all_o thing_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a or_o invisible_a in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n col._n 1._o 16._o to_o give_v yet_o more_o evidence_n to_o christ_n true_a deity_n he_o further_o add_v this_o clause_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n §._o 25._o of_o christ_n word_n of_o power_n the_o particle_n translate_v word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a that_o whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v oft_o set_v out_o especial_o by_o 1_o st_n john_n both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n but_o 1._o a_o other_o which_o import_v a_o command_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v luk._n 5._o 5._o for_o christ_n be_v herein_o resemble_v to_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n who_o at_o his_o word_n have_v what_o he_o will_v do_v he_o need_v no_o more_o but_o command_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o in_o way_n of_o exposition_n it_o be_v add_v v_o 9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o epithet_n 3._o of_o power_n which_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n be_v so_o express_v to_o show_v the_o prevalency_n of_o christ_n word_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a word_n for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o surpass_a excellency_n
righteousness_n 9_o in_o this_o illustration_n be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n righteous_a deal_n 2._o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o cause_n be_v double_a each_o cause_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o distinct_a affection_n and_o a_o distinct_a object_n the_o former_a affection_n be_v love_n the_o latter_a hatred_n the_o object_n of_o the_o former_a be_v righteousness_n of_o the_o latter_a iniquity_n as_o the_o affection_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v contrary_a so_o the_o object_n righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o and_o that_o as_o two_o cause_n for_o love_n of_o righteousness_n move_v a_o man_n to_o deal_v righteous_o so_o also_o do_v hatred_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o consequence_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o christ_n o_o god_n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o author_n that_o do_v he_o that_o hononr_n 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o the_o author_n be_v god_n amplify_v by_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o christ_n his_o god_n the_o kind_n of_o honour_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o depute_v christ_n to_o a_o royal_a function_n 2._o enable_v he_o well_o to_o manage_v it_o both_o these_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o metaphor_n anoint_v with_o oil_n they_o be_v also_o both_o amplify_v by_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o they_o the_o quality_n be_v gladness_n the_o quantity_n be_v beyond_o all_o other_o above_o thy_o fellow_n all_o these_o point_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a testimony_n and_o be_v seven_o time_n express_v in_o these_o note_n o_o thy_n thou_o thou_o thy_o be_v four_o time_n express_v §._o 126._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o verse_n i._n more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o of_o angel_n this_o particle_n 8._o but_o be_v here_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o say_v of_o angel_n declare_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 104._o ii_o god_n will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v know_v for_o to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v namely_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v it_o so_o psa._n 2._o 6_o 7._o joh._n 5._o 20_o 23._o iii_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n the_o title_n god_n be_v here_o proper_o apply_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 107._o iv._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n the_o ensign_n of_o a_o king_n throne_n and_o sceptre_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o yea_o a_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v §_o 112._o christ_n therefore_o be_v every_o way_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o king_n v._o christ_n as_o king_n judge_v a_o throne_n be_v a_o place_n of_o judgement_n 1_o king_n 7._o 7._o christ_n now_o judge_v the_o world_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o but_o his_o full_a and_o final_a judgement_n will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a king_n see_v §_o 108_o 110._o this_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o vii_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n this_o relative_a thy_o be_v discriminative_a and_o appropriative_a it_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o kingdom_n it_o show_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n see_v §_o 112._o viii_o christ_n order_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o will_n the_o sceptre_n attribute_v to_o christ_n intend_v that_o as_o a_o king_n by_o move_v his_o sceptre_n he_o manifest_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o answerable_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o he_o see_v §_o 111._o ix_o christ_n order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n most_o upright_o his_o sceptre_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n style_v a_o sceptre_n of_o rectitude_n see_v §_o 113._o both_o these_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o christ_n example_n x._o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v 9_o xi_o iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v xii_o love_n of_o righteousness_n put_v christ_n on_o to_o deal_v upright_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 115._o love_n of_o righteousness_n will_v put_v we_o on_o to_o do_v the_o like_a xiii_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n go_v together_o they_o be_v here_o join_v together_o in_o christ_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o one_o be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o other_o righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n be_v so_o direct_o oppose_v and_o contrary_a each_o to_o another_o as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n force_n from_o man_n contrary_a affection_n see_v §_o 116._o fourteen_o god_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o christ._n see_v §_o 118._o xv._n god_n have_v the_o power_n of_o depute_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o their_o function_n anoint_v which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o god_n imply_v both_o these_o see_v §_o 119._o xvi_o christ_n be_v depute_v by_o god_n to_o his_o function_n xvii_o christ_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n well_o to_o execute_v his_o function_n god_n that_o anoint_v he_o do_v both_o these_o they_o be_v both_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o xviii_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ._n this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o oil_n to_o give_v a_o visible_a evidence_n hereof_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o christ_n mat._n 3._o 16._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n xix_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v gladness_n he_o be_v this_o oil_n of_o gladness_n see_v §_o 121._o xx._n christ_n with_o much_o alacrity_n do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v see_v §_o 121._o xxi_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o son_n of_o man_n they_o be_v his_o fellow_n psa._n 41._o 9_o &_o 55._o 13._o see_v §_o 122._o xxii_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n far_o surpass_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o other_o see_v §_o 123._o xxiii_o christ_n glory_n may_v and_o must_v be_v declare_v even_o to_o himself_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostrophe_n whereof_o see_v §_o 106._o and_o 125._o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o §._o 127._o of_o the_o fit_a application_n of_o psa._n 102._o 25._o to_o christ._n heb._n 1._o 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o first_o particle_n and_o be_v copulative_a show_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o 64._o in_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n so_o as_o a_o six_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n be_v here_o produce_v it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o divine_a work_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v creation_n the_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v as_o the_o former_a a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psa._n 102._o 25._o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o creator_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o creature_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o angel_n creature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n be_v here_o prove_v that_o angel_n be_v creature_n be_v prove_v v_o 7._o see_v §_o 81._o 86._o against_o this_o proof_n concern_v christ_n two_o thing_n be_v except_v 1._o that_o the_o title_n lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 2._o that_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v for_o this_o relative_a thou_o must_v have_v a_o antecedent_n the_o antecedent_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o be_v god_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o apostrophe_n turn_v his_o speech_n o_o god_n and_o in_o two_o verse_n before_o this_o title_n lord_n be_v twice_o express_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o antecedent_n to_o which_o this_o relative_a thou_o can_v have_v any_o show_n of_o reference_n now_o because_o the_o psalmist_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o name_v god_n he_o need_v not_o name_v he_o again_o he_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v under_o this_o relative_a thou_o but_o the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o verse_n alone_o must_v to_o make_v the_o sense_n full_a and_o to_o show_v who_o he_o mean_v insert_v this_o title_n lord._n this_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o lxx_o those_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o use_v as_o we_o do_v now_o the_o english_a
translation_n have_v insert_v it_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o psalm_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n mind_n will_n and_o work_v joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o 20._o what_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o also_o do_v so_o as_o the_o same_o act_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o act_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n do_v all_o by_o the_o son_n in_o particular_a by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n v._o 2._o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v express_o describe_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n v_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n to_o support_v she_o in_o her_o great_a distress_n be_v much_o overwhelm_v with_o sore_a affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n to_o exemplify_v this_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o zion_n who_o build_v up_o zion_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o name_n do_v the_o convert_v gentile_n fear_v who_o do_v the_o kingdom_n serve_v be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n psa._n 102._o 13_o 15_o 16_o 22._o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o this_o text_n as_o the_o former_a be_v be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o v_o 2._o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o son_n make_v the_o world_n here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o as_o arius_n teach_v a_o instrument_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o great_a work_n but_o the_o principal_a author_n he_o do_v in_o special_a thus_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o son_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o particle_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v which_o word_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o repeat_v they_o again_o and_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d there_o he_o say_v thy_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o son_n here_o he_o say_v thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o that_o and_o this_o testimony_n the_o greek_a word_n lord_n be_v apparent_o of_o the_o vocative_n case_n and_o further_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n direct_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o particle_n of_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o see_v §_o 106._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 128._o of_o the_o title_n lord_n apply_v to_o christ._n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n and_o 72._o never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v 11._o another_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v translate_v lord_n and_o ofttimes_o attribute_v to_o man_n as_o gen._n 18._o 12._o and_o 45._o 8._o yet_o usual_o this_o name_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d point_v with_o such_o prick_n or_o vowel_n as_o jehovah_n be_v and_o with_o these_o point_v it_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n in_o this_o text_n the_o title_n lord_n be_v without_o question_n the_o interpretation_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o title_n jehovah_n be_v in_o that_o psalm_n seven_o time_n use_v as_o v_o 1._o 12_o 15_o 16_o 19_o 21_o 23._o and_o once_o jah_n v._n 18._o which_o be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o jehovah_n wherefore_o the_o title_n lord_n do_v here_o intend_v jehovah_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n even_o that_o god_n who_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o ever_o continue_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n even_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o self-existency_a give_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o also_o this_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o thus_o this_o title_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o jehovah_n give_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a divinity_n of_o christ._n to_o christ_n by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v this_o title_n lord_n frequent_o attribute_v david_n long_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n mat._n 22._o 43._o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n style_v he_o christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 11._o both_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o in_o his_o life_n so_o call_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v discern_v by_o john_n john_n say_v to_o peter_n of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n joh._n 21._o 7._o christ_n himself_o thus_o say_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o joh._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n thus_o to_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o a_o prophetess_n call_v he_o lord_n anon_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 43._o christ_n be_v lord_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o as_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n exo_n 6._o 2._o 2._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n for_o of_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 19_o 24._o 3._o as_o god-man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n thus_o say_v thomas_n to_o christ_n on_o earth_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o 4._o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n psa._n 2._o 6._o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2._o 36._o on_o these_o ground_n divine_a worship_n have_v be_v yield_v unto_o he_o on_o earth_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infancy_n mat._n 1._o 11._o in_o his_o man-age_n mat._n 8._o 2._o after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n luke_n 24._o 52._o and_o now_o also_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v as_o lord_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v worship_v rev._n 4._o 10._o &_o 5._o 14._o thus_o he_o be_v still_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o the_o true_a lord_n by_o his_o church_n answerable_o all_o other_o divine_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n according_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v admire_a adore_a call_v upon_o believe_v in_o served_z obey_v subject_v unto_o praise_v for_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n glorify_v prefer_v before_o all_o advance_v above_o all_o and_o every_o way_n esteem_v as_o a_o lord_n even_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o §._o 129_o of_o christ_n eternity_n the_o eternity_n of_o this_o lord_n be_v further_o set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v before_o that_o beginning_n be_v without_o beginning_n proper_o eternal_a thus_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o eternity_n also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v before_o that_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o before_o that_o beginning_n in_o that_o respect_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o himself_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v etc._n etc._n pro._n 8._o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v by_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n intend_v so_o the_o plain_a contrary_a concern_v creature_n be_v express_v creature_n be_v
proof_n hereof_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o aristarchus_n samius_n copernicus_n and_o other_o philosopher_n 13._o who_o imagine_v that_o the_o earth_n continual_o move_v and_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o our_o sight_n to_o move_v as_o the_o bank_n and_o tree_n thereon_o do_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o boat_n row_v with_o oar_n or_o in_o a_o ship_n under_o saiâ—…_n this_o conceit_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o earth_n §._o 132._o of_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o man_n who_o use_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v what_o they_o make_v of_o the_o second_o temple_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v zerubbabel_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n shall_v finish_v it_o zec._n 4._o 9_o and_o wonder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 14._o 3._o man_n work_v with_o their_o hand_n eph._n 4._o 27._o and_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n with_o their_o hand_n hereupon_o idolater_n be_v say_v to_o make_v idol_n with_o their_o hand_n isa._n 31._o 7._o and_o idol_n be_v style_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n isa._n 37._o 19_o jer._n 10._o 3_o 9_o yea_o the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o thing_n man_n do_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hand_n pro._n 31._o 31._o and_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n psa._n 128._o 2._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v or_o make_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o job_n 10._o 38._o because_o man_n know_v not_o how_o any_o shall_v see_v without_o eye_n hear_v without_o ear_n speak_v without_o a_o mouth_n tread_v without_o foot_n do_v this_o or_o that_o without_o hand_n eye_n ear_n mouth_n foot_n hand_n and_o other_o part_n of_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 12._o num._n 12._o 8._o lam._n 3._o 34._o psa._n 119._o 73._o but_o to_o show_v that_o proper_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n his_o work_n be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v without_o hand_n dan._n 2._o 34_o 45._o &_o 8._o 25._o job_n 34._o 20._o yea_o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o be_v without_o hand_n but_o these_o with_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o eph._n 2._o 11_o heb._n 9_o 11_o 24._o yea_o in_o proper_a speech_n the_o heaven_n itself_o that_o here_o metaphorical_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o act_n 17._o 24._o §._o 133._o of_o anthropomorphites_n the_o anthropomorphites_n do_v hereupon_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o 50._o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o literal_o and_o proper_o apply_v to_o god_n such_o part_n of_o man_n as_o be_v metaphorical_o and_o only_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o teach_v sake_n attribute_v to_o he_o they_o feign_v god_n to_o themselves_o by_o a_o carnal_a cogitation_n to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o that_o god_n be_v altogether_o a_o body_n imagine_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o a_o body_n be_v no_o substance_n at_o all_o but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o true_a substance_n but_o every_o way_n the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n bodilinesse_n do_v but_o add_v grossness_n heaviness_n drowsiness_n and_o sundry_a other_o weakness_n to_o a_o substance_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o mention_v 111._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o flesh_n be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o same_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v wing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o wing_n we_o understand_v protection_n psa_n 9_o 4._o so_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o hand_n we_o must_v understand_v operation_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n mention_n any_o other_o like_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v §._o 134._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n the_o heaven_n be_v here_o and_o in_o other_o scripture_n express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o that_o 1._o they_o be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v that_o grant_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o imagine_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n express_o disprove_v this_o error_n for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v so_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n 2._o god_n himself_o make_v the_o heaven_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v dâ—…or_n by_o his_o own_o power_n nâ—…_n by_o angel_n as_o the_o menandrian_o saturnirians_n cerinthian_o merinthians_n and_o other_o heretic_n thought_n nor_o be_v they_o make_v by_o the_o casual_a concurrence_n of_o certain_a mote_n which_o they_o call_v atomy_n as_o democritus_n lucippus_n and_o other_o epicurean_a philosopher_n dream_v they_o imagine_v their_o atomy_n to_o be_v small_a indivisible_a body_n such_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o sunne-beam_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v through_o a_o hole_n they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o be_v make_v and_o that_o into_o these_o all_o thing_n at_o last_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3._o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v without_o instrument_n even_o with_o god_n hand_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o epicurean_a philosopher_n argument_n against_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a instrument_n for_o effect_v so_o great_a a_o work_n what_o iron_n tool_n say_v he_o what_o lever_n or_o crow_n what_o minister_n can_v be_v have_v to_o help_v on_o so_o vast_a a_o fabric_n o_o blind_a and_o stupid_a philosopher_n that_o can_v no_o better_o discern_v between_o divine_a and_o humane_a work_n betwixt_o the_o first_o create_v of_o thing_n by_o god_n and_o the_o after-making_a of_o thing_n by_o man_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o help_n at_o all_o 4._o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o canopy_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o use_n of_o hand_n especial_o when_o both_o hand_n be_v use_v be_v to_o stretch_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o spread_v it_o abroad_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a term_n say_v my_o hand_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n isa._n 45._o 12._o these_o phrase_n of_o stretch_v forth_o and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n be_v oft_o attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o isa._n 40._o 22._o jer._n 41._o 15._o psa._n 104._o 2._o job._n 9_o 8._o &_o 37._o 18._o 5._o great_a diligence_n be_v use_v in_o make_v the_o heaven_n mention_v of_o hand_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n imply_v thus_o much_o for_o careful_a and_o diligent_a person_n will_v put_v both_o their_o hand_n to_o what_o they_o do_v slothful_a and_o careless_a person_n will_v use_v but_o one_o hand_n and_o put_v the_o other_o into_o their_o bosom_n or_o pocket_n pro._n 9_o 24._o &_o 26._o 15._o 6._o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n imply_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n who_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o himself_o can_v make_v so_o fair_a and_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n psa._n 150._o 1._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o jerem._n 32._o 17._o 7._o the_o heaven_n bear_v the_o cleave_v evidence_n of_o god_n excellency_n psa._n 8._o 3._o &_o 19_o 1._o of_o a_o picture_n make_v by_o apelles_n which_o be_v admirable_a in_o all_o man_n eye_n they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o apelles_n hand_n §._o 135._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a set_v out_o by_o this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o manifest_v a_o addition_n of_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n hereof_o see_v §_o
but_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o confirm_v of_o christ_n word_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o authority_n thereto_o thereof_o the_o church_n may_v confirm_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o confer_v nothing_o to_o their_o authority_n divine_a mystery_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o humane_a testimony_n yet_o no_o authority_n bring_v thereby_o to_o those_o mystery_n god_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a word_n to_o we_o see_v §_o 11._o we_o ought_v with_o all_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o continue_v steadfast_o therein_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2_o 42._o §._o 26._o of_o apostle_n they_o by_o who_o christ_n word_n be_v confirm_v be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o hear_v he_o hereby_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o christ_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o continual_o follow_v he_o who_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o see_v his_o work_n who_o he_o make_v apostle_n luke_n 6._o 13._o a_o call_v apostle_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v from_o another_o thus_o a_o apostle_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o messenger_n and_o so_o translate_v phil._n 2._o 25._o most_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o apostle_n be_v put_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v send_v and_o depute_v to_o a_o peculiar_a function_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a function_n endow_v with_o many_o privilege_n apostle_n therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o minister_n both_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v they_o and_o also_o by_o the_o privilege_n confirm_v on_o they_o their_o call_v be_v immediate_a from_o christ_n himself_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o st_n paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o particular_a call_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 1._o their_o special_a privilege_n be_v these_o privilege_n 1._o to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 2._o to_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v john_n 14._o 26._o gal._n 1._o 12._o 3._o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o &_o 21._o 24._o 4._o to_o be_v limit_v to_o no_o place_n but_o send_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 5._o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8._o 17._o 6._o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n matth._n 10._o 1._o act_n 2._o 43._o &_o 5._o 12._o 7._o to_o understand_v and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n act_n 2._o 11._o 8._o to_o execute_v visible_a judgement_n on_o notorious_a sinner_n act_n 5._o 5._o &_o 13._o 11._o these_o privilege_n evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a minister_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o care_n thereabouts_o in_o that_o he_o enable_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o church_n such_o minister_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o present_a particular_a charge_n which_o be_v under_o one_o and_o answerable_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o point_n of_o prudence_n in_o saul_n that_o when_o he_o see_v any_o strong_a man_n or_o any_o valiant_a man_n he_o take_v he_o unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 52._o namely_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o to_o have_v a_o command_n in_o his_o army_n christ_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o find_v such_o but_o also_o he_o make_v such_o as_o the_o present_a state_n and_o need_n of_o his_o church_n require_v §._o 27._o of_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o then_o live_v about_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o hereby_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n include_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o let_v not_o slip_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o who_o he_o tell_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n from_o this_o expression_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o and_o by_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n see_v the_o title_n §_o 4._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v by_o hosman_n many_o hence_o infer_v that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o because_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o penman_n hereof_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n which_o paul_n do_v gal._n 1._o 12._o and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n matth._n 28_o 20._o act._n 1._o 3_o many_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n 1._o the_o two_o greek_a pronoun_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o d_o second_o person_n plural_a have_v so_o small_a a_o difference_n and_o that_o in_o one_o only_a letter_n as_o one_o may_v soon_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o loc_n judicious_a beza_n say_v that_o he_o have_v oft_o note_v this_o mistake_n if_o therefore_o the_o second_o person_n plural_a be_v here_o put_v thus_o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o that_o scruple_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o 2._o this_o phrase_n unto_o we_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o person_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d until_o we_o or_o to_o our_o day_n imply_v that_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n own_o preach_v thereof_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o very_a day_n 3._o the_o apostle_n may_v use_v the_o first_o person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v also_o member_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o communion_n include_v himself_o though_o it_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a concern_v himself_o thus_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v where_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o yet_o he_o himself_o sleep_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o 4._o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v confirm_v to_o paul_n by_o other_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o that_o confirmation_n wrought_v in_o he_o any_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o establish_v the_o church_n more_o therein_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o other_o apostle_n with_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n least_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 2._o 5._o the_o confirmation_n here_o intend_v may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o may_v the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o to_o other_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 29._o 30._o 6._o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o person_n be_v confirm_v but_o rather_o that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v confirm_v hereof_o see_v §_o 25._o §._o 28._o of_o god_n work_v miracle_n the_o apostle_n yet_o further_o proceed_v in_o set_v down_o another_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 4._o gospel_n it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o christ_n then_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o again_o by_o god_n himself_o namely_o by_o such_o divine_a work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v restrain_v the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n within_o a_o compass_n they_o can_v do_v
he_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v utter_o forsake_v saul_n and_o thereupon_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v with_o samuel_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v dead_a also_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 19_o obj._n 7._o st_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o sign_n all_o power_n and_o sign_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o answ._n in_o the_o next_o clause_n it_o be_v add_v and_o lie_v wonder_n this_o last_o clause_n show_v that_o the_o sign_n before_o mention_v be_v but_o counterfeit_n not_o true_a miracle_n papist_n who_o be_v the_o antichristian_o do_v exceed_v above_o all_o other_o in_o counterfeit_n miracle_n which_o be_v but_o plain_a deceit_n and_o illusion_n it_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v object_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v true_a miracle_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n psal._n 135._o 6._o and_o so_o can_v he_o still_o do_v while_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n we_o need_v not_o fear_n nor_o faint_a by_o reason_n of_o any_o danger_n or_o want_n for_o mean_n but_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n upon_o he_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o in_o faith_n to_o say_v god_n will_v provide_v gen._n 22._o 8._o we_o ought_v on_o this_o ground_n to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o three_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o by_o a_o king_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o say_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o psal._n 46._o be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a and_o frequent_a meditation_n for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v by_o many_o style_v luther_n psalm_n because_o luther_n oft_o say_v it_o and_o sing_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o trouble_n so_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o all_o strait_n as_o you_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o prescribe_v no_o mean_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o his_o wisdom_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o §._o 30._o of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n of_o those_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n thereby_o for_o such_o work_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o word_n be_v divine_a god_n word_n send_v from_o god_n himself_o the_o great_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o sure_a be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v ratify_v thereby_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o witness_v a_o thing_n john_n 1._o 7._o the_o compound_n to_o add_v testimony_n to_o testimony_n or_o to_o add_v a_o testimony_n to_o some_o other_o confirmation_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d the_o double_a compound_n to_o give_v a_o joint_a testimony_n or_o to_o give_v witness_n together_o 〈◊〉_d with_o another_o so_o much_o signify_v another_o like_a 51._o greek_a compound_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o translate_v bear_v witness_n with_o thus_o god_n by_o his_o work_n do_v witness_v with_o his_o son_n and_o with_o his_o apostle_n to_o that_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v god_n work_n give_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o sure_a evidence_n to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v or_o produce_v when_o the_o people_n see_v how_o god_n have_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o depth_n and_o how_o the_o water_n have_v cover_v their_o enemy_n than_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n psal._n 106._o 9_o 11_o 12._o when_o other_o see_v the_o fire_n that_o upon_o elijah_n prayer_n fall_v from_o heaven_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 1_o kin._n 18._o 39_o when_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n see_v her_o son_n that_o be_v dead_a restore_v to_o life_n by_o elijah_n she_o say_v now_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v truth_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 24._o on_o such_o a_o ground_n say_v nicodemus_n to_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o john_n 3._o 2._o when_o the_o jew_n have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o 14_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n oft_o produce_v his_o work_n to_o witness_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o say_v christ_n john_n 5._o 36._o and_o again_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o thereupon_o he_o add_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n john_n 10._o 25_o 38._o this_o witness_n that_o god_n have_v give_v give_v good_a evidence_n of_o his_o special_a care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o establish_v she_o in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n once_o publish_v though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o son_n or_o to_o have_v it_o further_o confirm_v by_o other_o witness_n and_o those_o many_o but_o he_o further_o add_v other_o witness_n even_o his_o own_o divine_a work_n which_o may_v well_o be_v account_v witness_n for_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o voice_n according_a of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o neither_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o late_a sign_n papist_n upon_o this_o kind_n of_o witness_n by_o miracle_n do_v exceed_o insult_v against_o protestant_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o pretence_n of_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o miracle_n among_o protestant_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a ministry_n to_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o their_o insultation_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o miracle_n thereby_o if_o at_o least_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o miracle_n be_v thorough_o examine_v to_o be_v plain_a antichristian_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v judicious_o read_v their_o legend_n and_o author_n needful_a that_o have_v write_v of_o their_o miracle_n shall_v find_v they_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o they_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v lie_v wonder_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 9_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o insultation_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v to_o confirm_v our_o church_n our_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n for_o our_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o his_o apostle_n lay_v and_o our_o ministry_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v ascribe_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o other_o confirmation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o our_o apostle_n indeed_o if_o we_o join_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v or_o have_v another_o way_n of_o ordain_v minister_n than_o they_o have_v warrant_v unto_o we_o miracle_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o confirm_v such_o new_a thing_n §._o 31._o of_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o in_o four_o word_n sign_n wonder_n miracle_n gift_n the_o three_o former_a set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n 1._o sign_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v such_o external_a visible_a
may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a in_o measure_n and_o in_o time_n and_o both_o these_o simple_o and_o comparative_o 1._o simple_o because_o for_o measure_n it_o be_v no_o other_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d common_a to_o man_n and_o for_o continuance_n it_o be_v at_o the_o further_a but_o from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o ascension_n 2._o compartive_o it_o be_v but_o light_a in_o measure_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o but_o short_a in_o time_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o eternity_n christ_n very_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_n of_o suffering_n the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o which_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n as_o it_o trouble_v his_o soul_n joh._n 12._o 27._o make_v he_o exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o the_o death_n mar._n 13._o 34._o and_o it_o cast_v he_o into_o such_o a_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22._o 44._o it_o make_v he_o once_o and_o twice_o and_o again_o thus_o to_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o matth._n 26._o 39_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 26._o 46._o in_o these_o respect_n if_o ever_o any_o on_o earth_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o forementioned_a hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o miserable_a man_n in_o a_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a case_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n according_a to_o humane_a strength_n be_v in_o that_o his_o bitter_a agony_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a that_o agony_n be_v neither_o desperate_a nor_o incurable_a but_o tolerable_a and_o momentany_a he_o well_o endure_v it_o and_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o but_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o measure_n and_o time_n christ_n humiliation_n be_v thus_o moderate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o destruction_n suffering_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o bitter_a agony_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o by_o god_n order_v his_o son_n estate_n in_o his_o suffering_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o this_o that_o moderate_v he_o will_v answerable_o order_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v too_o heavy_a nor_o too_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a in_o measure_n and_o time_n this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o again_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o their_o suffering_n be_v by_o god_n inflict_v not_o in_o hatred_n but_o in_o love_n not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o for_o their_o instruction_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o patience_n herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n member_n and_o other_o though_o god_n correct_v the_o former_a yet_o his_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o they_o but_o from_o other_o it_o may_v clean_o depart_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 15._o §._o 60._o of_o god_n crown_v christ_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v here_o set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o single_o in_o this_o phrase_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o relative_o in_o this_o set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n the_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n be_v still_o continue_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o crown_v he_o see_v §_o 55._o this_o metaphor_n of_o crown_v have_v reference_n to_o a_o royal_a dignity_n to_o crown_n be_v proper_o to_o set_v a_o crown_n upon_o one_o head_n and_o that_o act_n declare_v one_o to_o be_v a_o king_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n behold_v king_n solomon_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o cant._n 3._o 12._o of_o christ_n royal_a dignity_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 106_o 111._o 112._o of_o god_n confer_v upon_o christ_n that_o royalty_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 119_o 149._o this_o metaphor_n of_o crown_v may_v also_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n labour_n and_o travel_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o to_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n give_v he_o after_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v all_o and_o get_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o public_a undertake_n the_o champion_n that_o have_v well_o finish_v his_o task_n and_o overcome_v be_v in_o way_n of_o recompense_n crown_v hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o 25._o thus_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v run_v his_o race_n and_o overcome_v be_v crown_v by_o his_o father_n to_o this_o tend_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o humbied_a himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o thus_o may_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n expect_v after_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o overcome_v to_o be_v crown_v the_o apostle_n with_o strong_a confidence_n expect_v as_o much_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o with_o the_o expectation_n hereof_o do_v the_o apostle_n incite_v christian_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o and_o in_o endure_a temptation_n jam._n 1._o 12._o for_o he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v have_v make_v this_o promise_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o to_o amplify_v that_o royal_a dignity_n these_o two_o word_n glory_n honour_n be_v add_v glory_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 19_o so_o as_o this_o dignity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a that_o any_o can_v be_v advance_v unto_o the_o gloria_fw-la hebrew_n word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o import_v a_o ponderous_a or_o substantial_a thing_n oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v light_a and_o vain_a the_o statui_fw-la greek_a word_n set_v out_o that_o which_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o or_o be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o a_o glory_n to_o one_o the_o other_o word_n honour_n honour_n in_o hebrew_n imply_v that_o which_o be_v comely_a or_o bright_a it_o be_v translate_v beauty_n psal._n 110._o 3._o the_o habere_fw-la greek_a word_n intend_v that_o a_o due_a respect_n be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o we_o have_v in_o high_a account_n where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o render_v unto_o other_o their_o due_a he_o thus_o exemplifi_v it_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 7._o the_o duty_n therefore_o which_o inferior_n owe_v to_o their_o superior_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n honour_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o of_o child_n ephes_n 9_o 2._o and_o of_o subject_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o this_o then_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v most_o excellent_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o other_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o therefore_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o psal._n 45._o 2_o 3_o 11_o 17._o we_o honour_v king_n crown_v with_o gold_n shall_v we_o not_o honour_n christ_n crown_v with_o glory_n these_o be_v fit_a epithet_n to_o set_v out_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o christ._n they_o show_v he_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o other_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n he_o set_v out_o his_o glory_n and_o where_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v â—…ow_v he_o set_v out_o his_o honour_n by_o this_o the_o ignominy_n
of_o god_n incarnate_a advance_v to_o the_o high_a glory_n that_o can_v be_v there_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n heaven_n itself_o be_v the_o most_o bright_a and_o beautiful_a place_n that_o ever_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o bright_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o light_n there_o be_v that_o light_n which_o 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d approach_n unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o there_o shine_v forth_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o there_o the_o brightness_n of_o angel_n a_o little_a part_n whereof_o amaze_a man_n on_o earth_n as_o daâ—…_n â—…_n 17._o luke_n 1._o 12._o &_o 2._o 9_o be_v most_o conspicuous_o manifest_v there_o christ_n glorify_v body_n who_o face_n on_o earth_n do_v shine_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 17._o 2._o continual_o shine_v out_o there_o also_o be_v the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o they_o shall_v there_o shiâ—…e_v as_o the_o firmament_n as_o the_o star_n dan._n 12_o 3._o as_o the_o sun_n matth_n 13._o 43._o if_o joy_n and_o delight_n if_o honour_n and_o dignity_n if_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o good_a thingâ—…_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o glory_n full_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o all_o sign_n of_o glory_n as_o a_o inheritance_n in_o lighâ—…_n col._n 1._o 12._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 18._o a_o inheritaâ—…_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4_o a_o crown_n of_o lifâ—…_n james_n 1._o 12._o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 54_o god_n throne_n matth._n 5._o 34._o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 19_o 28._o a_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n heb._n 8._o 9_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 8._o 11._o and_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o the_o estate_n then_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n reserve_v for_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a estate_n the_o apostle_n in_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o use_v aâ—…_n high_a and_o transcendent_a expression_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o he_o style_v it_o a_o weight_n of_o glâ—…_n it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n light_n frothy_a vain_a like_a hail_n or_o ice_n which_o iâ—…_n the_o handle_n melt_v but_o sound_n solid_a substantial_a and_o ponderous_a and_o that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d a_o short_a time_n but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a weight_n without_o date_n without_o end_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o glory_n exceed_v all_o degree_n of_o comparison_n he_o use_v a_o emphatical_a grecism_n which_o add_v hyperbole_n to_o hyperbole_n which_o because_o other_o beza_n tongue_n can_v word_n for_o word_n express_v to_o the_o full_a they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v word_n and_o phrase_n which_o exceed_v all_o comparison_n as_o wonderful_o above_o measure_n abâ—…_n measure_v exceed_o exceed_o exceed_o or_o as_o our_o english_a a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n of_o this_o glory_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n be_v eph._n 1._o 18._o for_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o this_o glory_n he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o utter_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o to_o this_o glory_n do_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bring_v his_o adopt_a son_n saint_n to_o show_v both_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o also_o the_o value_n of_o his_o oâ—…_n merit_n the_o magnificence_n of_o a_o great_a monarch_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o honour_n that_o he_o confer_v when_o pharaoh_n will_v honour_v joseph_n he_o set_v hiâ—…_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41._o 41._o so_o do_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o daniel_n dan._n 2._o 48._o and_o darius_n also_o dan._n 6._o 2_o 3._o and_o ahasuerus_n to_o haman_n esther_n 3._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d mordecai_n esth._n 8._o 15._o as_o for_o the_o price_n whereby_o such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n great_a glory_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o they_o because_o the_o glory_n here_o intend_v far_o surpass_v they_o all_o i_o reckâ—…_n that_o this_o present_a world_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glory_n one_o reason_n of_o set_v out_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o saint_n under_o this_o title_n glory_n may_v be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n below_o be_v but_o base_a vile_a and_o contemptible_a in_o comparison_n of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o who_o shall_v not_o long_o after_o this_o glory_n even_o more_o than_o a_o 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o inheritance_n do_v we_o serious_o set_v before_o we_o a_o idea_n or_o representation_n of_o this_o glory_n we_o shall_v undoubted_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 14._o 15._o or_o as_o peter_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o his_o master_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o matth._n 17._o 4._o be_v it_o good_a to_o be_v there_o then_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o thither_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o do_v as_o our_o captain_n do_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12._o 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 18._o no_o labour_n no_o pain_n no_o suffering_n can_v in_o this_o case_n be_v too_o much_o and_o his_o glory_n will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o in_o say_v glory_n i_o say_v enough_o §._o 94._o of_o christ_n continue_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n duâ—…o_o the_o participle_n bring_v imply_v a_o lead_v one_o willing_o not_o by_o force_n act_v 5._o 26._o thus_o christ_n bring_v his_o sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n john_n 10._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v thus_o add_v they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n it_o imply_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o tender_a and_o gentle_a lead_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o that_o bring_v sick_a and_o weak_a one_o to_o christ_n luke_n 4._o 40._o and_o to_o he_o that_o bring_v one_o half-dead_a to_o his_o inn_n luke_n 10._o 34._o the_o join_n of_o this_o act_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v with_o the_o end_n to_o glory_n set_v out_o a_o continuance_n of_o christ_n act_n till_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o intend_a end_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o lead_v and_o carry_v we_o on_o till_o he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o glory_n this_o phrase_n of_o bring_v to_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o act_n it_o be_v continuance_n say_v of_o the_o pitiful_a samaritan_n who_o have_v compassion_n on_o a_o succourless_a man_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n luke_n 10._o 34._o and_o that_o a_o centurion_n take_v order_n that_o paul_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o castle_n act_v 23._o 10._o he_o fear_v least_o paul_n shall_v have_v pull_v in_o piece_n of_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o leave_v till_o he_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o castle_n thus_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o this_o world_n unto_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o glory_n it_o be_v his_o promise_n never_o to_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o heb._n 13._o 5._o but_o to_o confirm_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o on_o this_o ground_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o be_o confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v confirm_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6._o 37._o in_o this_o respect_n jesus_n be_v style_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v
another_o as_o mutual_a part_n of_o the_o same_o building_n we_o can_v never_o make_v up_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o in_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n the_o builder_n of_o this_o house_n §._o 47._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n verse_n 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v that_o assumption_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a section_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o moses_n a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n build_v this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o whereby_o this_o verse_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o former_a imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o of_o this_o assumption_n there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n the_o other_o that_o moses_n be_v part_n of_o the_o house_n build_v both_o these_o part_n be_v prove_v by_o two_o general_a undeniable_a principle_n the_o late_a part_n concern_v he_o that_o be_v build_v be_v first_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a pronoun_n translate_v some_o man_n be_v a_o indefinite_a particle_n as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n see_v §_o 42._o as_o there_o so_o here_o the_o word_n man_n be_v add_v by_o our_o english_a it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n not_o god_n himself_o except_v mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o house_n every_o house_n i_o will_v endeavour_v distinct_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o kind_n of_o house_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n a_o house_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o man_n proper_o or_o tropical_o a_o house_n be_v proper_o put_v for_o a_o building_n make_v by_o man_n and_o fit_v for_o man_n habitation_n as_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n feast_v together_o and_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d wind_n fall_v upon_o they_o job_n 1._o 18_o 19_o tropical_o it_o be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o act._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o the_o good_n and_o commodity_n therein_o matth._n 23._o 14._o 2._o by_o a_o metaphor_n 1._o for_o a_o nation_n as_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n josh._n 21._o 45._o and_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 20._o 2._o 2._o for_o a_o tribe_n as_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n psal._n 135._o 20._o 3._o for_o the_o grave_n which_o as_o a_o house_n hold_v our_o body_n job_n 30._o 23._o 4._o for_o our_o body_n which_o as_o a_o house_n hold_v our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 3._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o house_n be_v put_v 1._o for_o kindred_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n family_n yet_o â—…tain_v thereunto_o abraham_n charge_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v a_o wise_a for_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d his_o father_n house_n gen._n 24._o 40._o thus_o a_o house_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o â—…sors_n as_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n luk._n 1._o 27._o and_o sometime_o for_o posterity_n thus_o god_n promise_v to_o build_v jeroboam_fw-la a_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 11._o 38._o to_o god_n a_o house_n have_v reference_n either_o above_o or_o below_o 1._o above_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o house_n joh._n 14._o 2._o 2._o below_o god_n house_n have_v reference_n to_o place_n or_o to_o person_n 1._o for_o place_n under_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v god_n house_n judg._n 18_o 31._o and_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o and_o the_o synagogue_n psal._n 83._o 12._o and_o any_o place_n where_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n as_o a_o open_a field_n gen._n 28_o 17._o final_o every_o place_n where_o god_n people_n assemble_v to_o worship_v he_o be_v â—…led_v and_o count_v the_o house_n of_o god_n isa._n 56._o 7._o 2._o for_o person_n god_n house_n comprise_v under_o it_o 1._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v even_o the_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d throughout_o the_o world_n heb._n 10._o 21._o 2._o particular_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 3._o individual_a person_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o here_o in_o this_o text_n house_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o earthly_a material_a house_n 〈◊〉_d by_o man_n or_o for_o a_o spiritual_a house_n build_v by_o god_n if_o this_o phrase_n every_o house_n be_v proper_o take_v for_o a_o earthy_a house_n it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o resemblance_n and_o a_o experimental_a proof_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o see_v by_o 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o house_n wherein_o man_n dwell_v be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n or_o other_o so_o moses_n be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v build_v if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o spiritual_a house_n than_o it_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o earthy_a 〈◊〉_d wherein_o man_n dwell_v but_o also_o spiritual_a house_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d build_v by_o some_o thus_o this_o general_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d every_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o both_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d earthy_a and_o spiritual_a both_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n house_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o metaphorical_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o scope_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o moses_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o another_o who_o that_o other_o 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d build_v in_o greek_a be_v the_o verb_n of_o that_o participle_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a verse_n and_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v build_v this_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o thing_n §._o 48._o of_o minister_n receive_v from_o christ_n what_o they_o be_v or_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o general_a every_o house_n be_v 〈◊〉_d time_n some_o man_n concern_v moses_n in_o special_a who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v for_o place_n 〈◊〉_d part_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a in_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v he_o build_v 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o he_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n of_o god_n all_o be_v build_v all_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n all_o have_v their_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n their_o place_n and_o function_n their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n 〈◊〉_d and_o confer_v upon_o they_o this_o apostle_n include_v himself_o among_o the_o other_o member_n of_o god_n church_n where_o he_o say_v who_o house_n be_v we_o v_o 6._o he_o say_v indefinite_o of_o all_o christian_n without_o except_v any_o in_o christ_n you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o eph._n 2._o 22._o another_o apostle_n in_o such_o a_o extent_n say_v the_o like_a you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o more_o express_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n say_v the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o and_o again_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o obj._n the_o apostle_n make_v himself_o a_o master_n builder_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o he_o make_v other_o minister_n builder_n upon_o that_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v count_v builder_n yea_o and_o chief_a builder_n answ._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o person_n and_o function_n of_o a_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o subject_a to_o other_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o other_o be_v act._n 14._o 15._o as_o insufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o as_o any_o other_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o â—…urselves_n etc._n etc._n say_v a_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o minister_n even_o the_o best_a minister_n stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o mean_n both_o for_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o also_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o other_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n christ_n do_v indeed_o communicate_v his_o dignity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d work_n with_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o minister_n we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n also_o he_o say_v we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o
in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o but_o christ_n do_v so_o communicate_v his_o work_n and_o office_n to_o they_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n minister_n be_v only_a instrument_n and_o their_o ministry_n be_v of_o power_n so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o add_v his_o blessing_n thereto_o without_o which_o blessing_n they_o be_v nothing_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o without_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o thus_o though_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n be_v sower_n planter_n waterer_n father_n builder_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n they_o be_v god_n corn_n plant_n garden_n child_n house_n so_o be_v moses_n so_o be_v all_o other_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n moses_n the_o jew_n therefore_o have_v two_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o moses_n they_o account_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n joh._n 9_o 28._o yea_o they_o trust_v in_o moses_n joh._n 5._o 28._o esteem_v man_n may_v also_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o too_o high_a a_o esteem_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a fault_n to_o despise_v minister_n yet_o some_o be_v prone_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a people_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o secret_a idolatry_n and_o it_o may_v draw_v our_o mind_n too_o much_o from_o christ_n himself_o let_v minister_n also_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o other_o part_n of_o that_o house_n whereof_o other_o christian_n also_o be_v part_n let_v they_o therefore_o make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o account_n all_o of_o this_o spiritual_a house_n as_o brethren_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11._o §_o 108._o see_v §_o 3_o 4._o of_o this_o chapt._n minister_n be_v of_o this_o house_n that_o be_v build_v by_o another_o they_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o good_a use_v the_o same_o mean_n for_o their_o spiritual_a edification_n that_o they_o teach_v other_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o preach_v to_o themselves_o and_o partake_v themselves_o of_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o they_o prove_v like_o the_o builder_n of_o noah_n ark_n who_o perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a world_n final_o moses_n be_v as_o other_o of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v build_v people_n must_v not_o expect_v minister_n too_o great_a matter_n from_o their_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n they_o must_v use_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n yet_o must_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o succour_v they_o and_o do_v all_o meet_v kindness_n for_o they_o §._o 49._o of_o the_o church_n have_v what_o it_o have_v by_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n set_v down_o §_o 46._o be_v here_o prove_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v the_o builder_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o general_a thus_o god_n have_v build_v all_o thiâ—…_n therefore_o christ_n have_v build_v that_o house_n whereof_o moses_n be_v a_o part_n this_o title_n 107._o god_n must_v here_o in_o particular_a be_v apply_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d consequence_n in_o the_o argument_n the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o express_a christ_n under_o this_o title_n god_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o work_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n proper_a to_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o without_o question_n and_o beyond_o comparison_n christ_n be_v greâ—…er_o then_o moses_n 3._o this_o ratify_v what_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n concerniâ—…_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n some_o restrain_v this_o general_a 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v goâ—…_n have_v build_v up_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o thus_o they_o restrain_v this_o phrase_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d will_v eph._n 1._o 11._o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o general_a extent_n that_o may_v be_v even_o for_o all_o creature_n it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n for_o then_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v this_o from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n have_v assure_o build_v the_o church_n and_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o general_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o point_n prove_v doâ—…_n which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hus_o lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o â—…nour_n than_o the_o house_n the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o word_n both_o here_o anâ—…_n there_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o builder_n beforementioned_a by_o this_o title_n god_n and_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o work_n all_o thing_n much_o amplifi_v the_o excellency_n of_o chriâ—…_n above_o moses_n and_o it_o confirm_v two_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 107._o where_o this_o title_n god_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 128._o where_o this_o title_n lord_n as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o jehovah_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o much_o this_o word_n build_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o extent_n all_o thing_n import_v hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o &_o chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 127._o two_o argument_n be_v here_o set_v down_o against_o arius_n 1._o the_o title_n god_n which_o be_v proper_o take_v 2._o the_o work_n of_o create_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n the_o special_a point_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v aâ—…_n christ._n house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o order_v and_o qualify_v as_o they_o make_v up_o that_o church_n and_o all_o this_o by_o christ._n by_o christ_n child_n of_o meâ—…_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n be_v quicken_v and_o make_v lively_a stone_n by_o he_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o endue_v with_o all_o needful_a grace_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a house_n and_o a_o fit_a temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n quicken_v whâ—…_n he_o will_v john_n 5._o 21._o in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o eph._n 1._o 10._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 22._o &_o 5._o 23._o 1._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v member_n be_v dead_a and_o church_n scatter_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o quicken_v theâ—…_n to_o gather_v they_o and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o grace_n 2._o christ_n of_o all_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v sustain_v and_o order_v most_o meet_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v her_o spiritual_a be_v and_o preservation_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n from_o and_o by_o christ._n 3._o for_o work_v the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n christ_n humble_v himself_o even_o to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n most_o meet_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o build_v up_o his_o church_n thus_o he_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n isa._n 53._o 11._o read_v phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o 〈◊〉_d they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o let_v we_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o this_o house_n that_o find_v ourselves_o quicken_v gather_v and_o build_v up_o in_o this_o holy_a house_n and_o free_v from_o our_o former_a misery_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o
be_v set_v before_o thou_o it_o be_v say_v prize_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 26._o this_o make_v these_o hebrew_n to_o hold_v out_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o of_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n heb._n 12._o 2._o this_o must_v needs_o uphold_v those_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o keep_v they_o steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n because_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o endure_v here_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v promise_v rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n see_v a_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n on_o luke_n 1â—…_n 31._o §_o 27._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o admonition_n let_v we_o not_o â—…e_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6._o 9_o and_o again_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 9_o prayer_n faithful_a fervent_a constant_a prayer_n christ_n use_v this_o mean_n for_o prayer_n himself_o heb._n 5._o 7._o this_o mean_n he_o also_o use_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v experience_n show_v that_o the_o more_o we_o fail_v herein_o the_o more_o we_o decay_n but_o the_o more_o fervent_a and_o constant_a we_o be_v herein_o the_o more_o steadfast_a we_o remain_v this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o all_o other_o mean_n because_o by_o faithful_a prayer_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v obtain_v luke_o 11._o 13._o without_o which_o we_o can_v hold_v out_o but_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v persevere_v by_o the_o foresay_a mean_n we_o may_v continue_v to_o enjoy_v our_o spiritual_a strength_n as_o caleb_n do_v his_o bodily_a strength_n joshua_n 14._o 11._o and_o as_o moses_n who_o natural_a forâ—…e_n abate_v not_o deut._n 34._o 7._o we_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old-age_n psal._n 9â—…_n 14._o of_o circumspection_n in_o prevent_v apostasy_n see_v §_o 122._o §._o 71._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n faithfulness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o simple_o 2._o comparative_o in_o the_o simple_a expression_n there_o be_v 2._o 1._o a_o affirmation_n of_o the_o point_n who_o be_v faithful_a 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_a 〈◊〉_d the_o comparison_n whereby_o the_o point_n be_v amplify_v be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n this_o be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o similitude_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o similitude_n the_o proposition_n or_o former_a part_n be_v thus_o express_v moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n the_o reddition_n or_o late_a part_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o inference_n of_o that_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o by_o this_o note_n of_o similitude_n as_o in_o the_o proposition_n three_o distinct_a point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n with_o who_o christ_n be_v compare_v moses_n 2._o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v faithful_a 3._o the_o place_n in_o which_o that_o faithfulness_n be_v show_v this_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o place_n house_n 2._o by_o the_o lord_n thereof_o his_o 3._o by_o the_o extent_n all._n 2._o christ_n and_o moses_n be_v compare_v by_o dissimilitude_n 3._o this_o be_v 1_o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n between_o who_o the_o dissimilitude_n be_v this_o man_n who_o be_v christ_n and_o moses_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n here_o observe_v 1._o what_o that_o matter_n be_v glory_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o count_v worthy_a the_o particular_a exemplification_n be_v by_o two_o pair_n of_o relative_n one_o a_o builder_n andâ—…_n house_n v_o 3_o 4._o the_o other_o a_o son_n and_o a_o servant_n v_o 5_o 9_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o builder_n and_o a_o house_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 3._o 2._o prove_v v_o 4._o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v express_v 1._o both_o part_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n he_o that_o build_v and_o the_o house_n 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v unlike_a honour_n in_o this_o phrase_n have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o proof_n two_o thing_n be_v confirm_v 4._o 1._o that_o moses_n be_v a_o house_n build_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n each_o of_o these_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_a case_n take_v for_o grant_v the_o first_o case_n grant_v be_v this_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o a_o house_n be_v build_v the_o other_o case_n grant_v be_v this_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n hence_o it_o followâ—…_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n build_v moses_n the_o other_o pair_n of_o relative_n which_o be_v of_o a_o son_n and_o a_o servant_n be_v large_o set_v doâ—…_n 5._o v_o 5_o 6._o the_o late_a relative_n be_v first_o describe_v v_o 5._o herein_o be_v 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v 2._o a_o addition_n three_o thing_n be_v repeat_v 1._o the_o person_n moses_n 2._o the_o point_n wherein_o he_o be_v commend_v faithful_a 3._o the_o place_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o extent_n hereof_o in_o all_o his_o house_n two_o thing_n be_v add_v 1._o the_o correlative_a wherein_o consist_v another_o dissimilitude_n servant_n 2._o the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n here_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o end_n for_o a_o testimony_n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o former_a relative_n concern_v the_o son_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o expound_v 6._o in_o the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o son_n here_o mean_v be_v name_v christ._n 2._o the_o house_n over_o which_o he_o rule_v be_v thus_o limit_v his_o own_o in_o the_o exposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o point_n who_o house_n be_v we_o 2._o a_o limitation_n thereof_o the_o limitation_n be_v 1._o in_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if_o 2._o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o act_n require_v 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o that_o act_n the_o act_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o holdfast_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o firm_a 3._o by_o continuance_n therein_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o subject_a matter_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o confidence_n 2._o hope_n the_o late_a be_v amplify_v by_o a_o effect_n thereof_o rejoice_v §._o 72._o of_o observation_n collect_v out_o of_o heb._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o i._o christ_n be_v depute_v to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o see_v §_o 33._o ii_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v trust_v withal_o see_v §_o 32_o 38._o iii_o god_n deputation_n make_v a_o true_a minister_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o word_n appoint_v as_o here_o use_v see_v §_o 34._o iv._o there_o may_v be_v a_o resemblance_n betwixt_o unequal_o there_o be_v here_o a_o resemblance_n make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n see_v §_o 38._o v._o moses_n be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 38._o vi_o god_n minister_n must_v be_v
synechdochical_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o plural_a so_o psal._n 44._o 1._o &_o 64._o 9_o but_o the_o apostle_n express_o to_o clear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o my_o work_n though_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v work_n be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a out_o common_a and_o ordinary_a work_n yet_o also_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n they_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o extraordinary_a work_n work_n of_o wonder_n even_o 〈◊〉_d raculous_a work_n as_o psal._n 44._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 36._o the_o work_n here_o intend_v be_v those_o many_o and_o great_a wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d from_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n to_o their_o go_v through_o jordan_n into_o canaan_n some_o of_o they_o be_v work_n of_o mercy_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o thing_n needful_a 〈◊〉_d deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n whereof_o see_v §_o 92._o other_o be_v work_n of_o judgement_n in_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n whereof_o see_v §_o 96._o these_o be_v not_o work_n do_v in_o former_a age_n or_o in_o far_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o notice_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o hear-say_n only_o but_o they_o be_v work_n do_v among_o they_o do_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o see_v they_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o see_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n deut._n 7._o 19_o mark_v 11._o 20._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o their_o express_a see_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 163._o what_o clear_a evidence_n can_v they_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v he_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o god_n can_v give_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a excellency_n work_v not_o upon_o incredulous_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n such_o â—…ders_n do_v god_n in_o egypt_n as_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o can_v say_v to_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o not_o yet_o that_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v exod._n 10_o 7._o yet_o do_v not_o pharaoh_n â—…ull_a undeniable_a demonstration_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n birth_n life_n work_n doctrine_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o gift_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n will_v not_o the_o jew_n believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n possess_v they_o beside_o their_o own_o natural_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v further_a blind_v their_o mind_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o by_o experience_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a light_n do_v no_o good_a to_o blind_a eye_n we_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o either_o to_o our_o own_o corruption_n or_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n for_o prevent_v this_o let_v we_o not_o close_v our_o eye_n against_o any_o light_n show_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o prove_v like_o these_o israelite_n who_o though_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n god_n wonderful_a work_n yet_o continue_v to_o tempt_v he_o §._o 100_o of_o god_n continue_v to_o show_v his_o power_n among_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o time_n here_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n forty_o year_n in_o psal._n 95._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n forty_o year_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o apostle_n to_o his_o grieve_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o god_n be_v there_o thus_o bring_v in_o complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n continue_v so_o long_o to_o be_v grieve_v be_v because_o they_o continue_v so_o long_o to_o tempt_v he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n by_o refer_v they_o to_o another_o clause_n but_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a so_o long_o as_o they_o tempt_v god_n they_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o tempt_v he_o forty_o year_n they_o grieve_v he_o forty_o year_n this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o assert_n under_o this_o question_n v._n 17._o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n thus_o whether_o we_o refer_v the_o forty_o year_n to_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o god_n displeasure_n thereaâ—…_n the_o sense_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n about_o this_o and_o other_o like_a alteration_n we_o must_v remember_v hold_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o such_o as_o quote_v here_o and_o there_o some_o place_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n though_o they_o alter_v the_o word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o &_o chap._n 9_o v._n 20._o §_o 106._o as_o this_o time_n forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o unbelief_n thus_o they_o see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n it_o give_v evidence_n of_o god_n do_v wondrous_a work_v all_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o their_o tempt_n of_o he_o for_o man_n incredulity_n can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o a_o incredulous_a prince_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v give_v such_o plenty_n as_o be_v gromise_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o samaria_n by_o a_o long_a siege_n be_v almost_o famish_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v 2_o king_n 7._o 18._o nor_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o answ._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o weaken_v christ_n power_n as_o if_o man_n unbelief_n will_v hinder_v it_o but_o of_o withhold_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n power_n from_o unbeliever_n unbelief_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a dam_n against_o a_o flow_a river_n which_o do_v not_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n nor_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o water_n but_o only_o keep_v the_o water_n from_o run_v into_o that_o channel_n where_o the_o dam_n be_v set_v the_o water_n still_o flow_v up_o and_o rise_v high_o and_o high_o against_o the_o dam_n and_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o run_v through_o the_o dam_n they_o make_v another_o passage_n and_o therein_o flow_v on_o thus_o christ_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v into_o other_o place_n and_o there_o manifest_v his_o power_n the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o in_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n hâ—…b_n 4._o 2_o 12._o this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n still_o work_v even_o when_o man_n oppose_v against_o it_o may_v be_v some_o stay_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v to_o despair_v §._o 101._o of_o god_n long-sufferance_n the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v wonder_n 〈◊〉_d only_a by_o work_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o of_o mercy_n grieve_v so_o long_o at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o long-suffering_a and_o great_a forbearance_n thus_o be_v he_o frequent_o set_v forth_o in_o sacreâ—…_n scripture_n as_o exod._n 34._o 6._o jon._n 4._o 2._o psal._n 103._o 8._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o forty_o year_n forbearance_n he_o do_v forbear_v the_o old_a world_n long-suffering_a one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n gen._n 6._o â—…_n and_o the_o amorites_n four_o hundred_o year_n gen._n 15._o 13._o and_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o christiâ—…_n state_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o the_o world_n about_o six_o thousand_o every_o of_o we_o haâ—…e_o good_a evidence_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a in_o ourselves_o our_o people_n have_v be_v no_o people_n our_o sun_n have_v be_v darkness_n our_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o hell_n ere_o this_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v a_o god_n of_o much_o
chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o 37._o this_o great_a displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o his_o people_n obstinacy_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n isa._n 5._o 4_o 5._o and_o of_o the_o figtree_n luk._n 13._o 7._o the_o more_o the_o good_a of_o any_o be_v seek_v the_o more_o be_v they_o grieve_v and_o offend_v who_o in_o love_n seek_v their_o good_a if_o their_o love_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v this_o shall_v warn_v we_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o of_o his_o care_n about_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o and_o to_o fear_v lest_o by_o stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n we_o provoke_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o favour_n into_o displeasure_n his_o love_n into_o grief_n and_o offence_n §._o 104._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n generation_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d generation_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n as_o where_o god_n say_v in_o the_o four_o generation_n gen._n 15._o 16._o the_o lord_n before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n this_o four_o generation_n be_v the_o last_o hundred_o of_o those_o four_o hundred_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o gigno_fw-la verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o so_o be_v translate_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o there_o use_v to_o be_v multitude_n of_o people_n as_o where_o a_o multitude_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v call_v a_o perverse_a nation_n phil._n 2._o 15._o and_o sometime_o for_o a_o continuance_n of_o people_n or_o a_o succession_n of_o one_o after_o another_o as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o fourteen_o generation_n matth._n 1._o 17._o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o generation_n shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 24._o 34._o the_o word_n as_o here_o use_v may_v include_v both_o these_o signification_n which_o do_v â—…vate_a the_o wretched_a disposition_n of_o that_o people_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o in_o their_o sin_n except_o a_o few_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n christ_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n in_o that_o they_o all_o reject_a 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o ministry_n and_o thereupon_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n matth._n 12._o 41_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n plague_n that_o infect_v a_o whole_a city_n be_v count_v great_a judgement_n a_o leprosy_n that_o spread_v itself_o over_o a_o man_n whole_a body_n be_v count_v 〈◊〉_d grievous_a malady_n so_o a_o poison_n that_o infect_v all_o the_o blood_n in_o a_o man_n body_n 〈◊〉_d like_a manner_n contagious_a sin_n that_o infect_v a_o whole_a nation_n be_v detestable_a sinneâ—…_n by_o this_o do_v daniel_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a 〈◊〉_d babylon_n and_o justify_v god_n severe_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o say_v he_o all_o 〈◊〉_d have_v transgress_v therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o dan._n 9_o 11._o consent_v of_o multitude_n in_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o extenuate_v it_o as_o it_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d aggravate_v it_o wherefore_o if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o prov._n 1._o 10._o 2._o this_o word_n generation_n do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o imply_v a_o continuance_n therein_o as_o be_v show_v five_o 9_o §_o 95._o even_o from_o parent_n to_o child_n the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o add_v a_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d this_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o even_o those_o which_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o see_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n with_o they_o therefore_o in_o particular_a be_v god_n grieve_v who_o do_v provoke_v god_n §._o 105._o of_o god_n complain_v of_o people_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n imply_v a_o complaint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o god_n part_n for_o he_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o provoke_v by_o his_o people_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v force_v to_o complain_v of_o they_o god_n complaint_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o other_o place_n more_o express_o and_o â—…ly_o set_v out_o as_o num._n 14._o 11_o 27._o deut._n 32._o 29._o psal._n 81._o 11_o 13._o isa._n 48._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o 37._o complain_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o his_o people_n force_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v when_o a_o fâ—…ther_n see_v his_o son_n run_v headlong_o into_o desperate_a course_n from_o which_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d no_o mean_n be_v restrain_v he_o use_v to_o complain_v of_o his_o foolish_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n that_o which_o be_v note_v to_o accompany_v god_n complaint_n namely_o great_a wrath_n and_o soar_v vengeance_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v be_v a_o forceable_a inducement_n to_o move_v we_o careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o such_o course_n as_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o god_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o be_v not_o he_o the_o god_n of_o our_o be_v life_n preservation_n comfort_n confidence_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v we_o then_o make_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o our_o ungraciousnesse_n o_o remember_v what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o what_o thou_o may_v far_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o thereupon_o set_v thyself_o so_o to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v never_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o but_o rather_o delight_v in_o do_v more_o and_o continue_v to_o be_v ever_o kind_a unto_o thou_o §._o 106._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o matter_n of_o god_n complaint_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o their_o stubbornness_n 2._o their_o ignorance_n the_o former_a be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o hebrew_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o for_o this_o hebraism_n 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n err_v signify_v a_o continuance_n in_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o faturum_fw-la participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o intend_v a_o present_a be_v to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o greek_a translator_n to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o hebraism_n in_o their_o own_o dialect_n add_v this_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d always_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d people_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o it_o be_v a_o collective_a word_n and_o comprise_v many_o under_o it_o it_o signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o person_n therefore_o the_o greek_a translator_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v err_v the_o apostle_n in_o both_o these_o diversity_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n of_o the_o lxx_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o the_o verb_n translate_v err_v be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n seduco_fw-la the_o active_a signify_v to_o seduce_v or_o deceive_v as_o matth._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o passive_a signify_v to_o err_v erratis_fw-la mat._n 22._o 29._o for_o they_o that_o err_v be_v deceive_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v apply_v to_o silly_a sheep_n which_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o from_o their_o shepherd_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o many_o danger_n isa._n 53._o 6._o mat._n 18._o 12_o 13._o the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n to_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v thus_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d in_o heart_n this_o relative_a their_o be_v not_o unfit_o add_v by_o our_o english_a to_o show_v that_o their_o own_o evil_a disposition_n cause_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o divers_a signification_n thereof_o see_v v_o 8._o §_o 79._o heart_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o will._n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n so_o do_v they_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n isa._n 29._o 24._o the_o late_a clause_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a and_o show_v that_o by_o err_v in_o spirit_n he_o mean_v err_v in_o understanding_n and_o
christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thâ—…_n scriâ—…es_fw-la and_o pharisces_fw-la preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o reformer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n more_o than_o of_o friar_n they_o preach_v god_n word_n these_o popish_a â—…gends_n among_o we_o the_o more_o pure_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o deep_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o kind_o it_o work_v such_o sermon_n as_o be_v stuff_v with_o 〈◊〉_d history_n and_o philosophical_a discourse_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n but_o work_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n and_o soul._n the_o apostle_n render_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d word_n on_o the_o thessalonian_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o §._o 70._o of_o god_n word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a the_o first_o epithet_n give_v to_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o translate_v quick_a 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v live_v so_o do_v this_o english_a word_n quick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o dead_a as_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 2._o 42._o thus_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o give_v life_n or_o to_o make_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o vivificarâ—…_n notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a compound_n thus_o it_o intend_v a_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ord_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o though_o minister_n be_v mortal_a yet_o the_o word_n ever_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n live_v intimate_v a_o perâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d epithet_n quick_a imply_v also_o a_o stir_a virtue_n such_o a_o virtue_n as_o make_v anoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o stir_v to_o express_v this_o emphasis_n our_o former_a english_a translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o do_v our_o last_o english_a translator_n translate_v this_o greek_a word_n in_o other_o plaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 7._o 38._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o &_o 2._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_a or_o lively_a which_o be_v active_a nimble_a and_o forward_a in_o putâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o vigour_n or_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v as_o quicksilver_n quicksand_n quickâ—…_n quick-spirited_n on_o the_o other_o side_n thing_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o vigour_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a as_o dead_a ware_n tâ—…o_o especial_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o epithet_n attribute_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a seed_n but_o live_v and_o quick_a which_o be_v sow_v quick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n either_o grow_v and_o sprout_v forth_o therein_o or_o else_o gnaw_v and_o 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v not_o mortal_a seed_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n it_o put_v life_n and_o sense_n into_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n it_o either_o beget_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o put_v into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n jam._n 1._o 18._o joh._n 5._o 25._o or_o else_o it_o put_v so_o much_o life_n into_o their_o sear_a conscience_n as_o they_o shall_v senâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o matth._n 27._o 4_o 5._o act_n 1._o 17_o 18._o to_o express_v this_o late_a effect_n more_o to_o the_o full_a the_o apostle_n add_v this_o other_o epiâ—…_n powerful_a the_o greek_a word_n so_o translate_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n which_o imply_v a_o 〈◊〉_d virtue_n the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d work_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d in._n the_o compound_n a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d in_o work_n operative_a effectual_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d idle_a or_o unuseful_a matth._n 20._o 3_o 6._o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o this_o text_n be_v translate_v effectual_a 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o philâ—…m_fw-la ter_z 6._o as_o the_o former_a epithet_n quick_a imply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n so_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a or_o vain_a word_n without_o fruit_n but_o effectual_a and_o perform_v that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o fasten_v or_o harden_v to_o 〈◊〉_d up_o or_o cast_v down_o to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v to_o comfort_v or_o terrify_v it_o be_v like_o a_o fire_n to_o soften_v wax_n and_o to_o harden_v clay_n on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v say_v to_o quicken_v psal._n 119._o 50._o to_o beget_v jam._n 1._o 18._o to_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n psal._n 19_o 7._o and_o to_o save_v soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23._o 29._o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exali_v 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o quick_a that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o and_o have_v power_n to_o work_v as_o it_o please_v he_o 〈◊〉_d other_o see_v §_o 69._o obj._n it_o do_v not_o work_v on_o all_o or_o some_o for_o many_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v nothing_o move_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o either_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o such_o but_o be_v like_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o obstinacy_n the_o pathway_n matth._n 13._o 4_o 19_o or_o it_o be_v choke_v when_o it_o enter_v with_o some_o worldly_a lust_n or_o care_n as_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n matth._n 13._o 7_o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o it_o work_v upon_o some_o for_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v life_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n because_o it_o work_v on_o any_o at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o power_n it_o can_v not_o work_v on_o any_o 3._o though_o it_o put_v not_o spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v pieâ—…_n through_o the_o brawn_n of_o man_n hard_a heart_n to_o the_o quick_a it_o may_v rub_v off_o the_o skin_n anâ—…_n make_v they_o sensible_a of_o smart_n it_o may_v make_v they_o tremble_v as_o felix_n do_v act_n 24._o 25._o or_o fret_v and_o rage_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v act._n 7._o 54._o 4._o though_o here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o work_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v work_v throughâ—…_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o we_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o word_n preach_v this_o word_n which_o be_v so_o quick_a and_o powerful_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o oâ—…_n labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n in_o this_o it_o respect_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a incitation_n to_o people_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o it_o word_n hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa._n 55_o 3._o be_v life_n to_o be_v desire_v then_o use_v 〈◊〉_d mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v when_o christ_n have_v tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samarâ—…_n that_o he_o can_v give_v her_o live_a water_n to_o drink_v such_o water_n as_o shall_v make_v she_o never_o thirst_v again_o she_o reply_v sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n joh._n 4._o 10_o 14_o 15._o behold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o water_n attend_v upon_o it_o to_o get_v life_n and_o to_o preserve_v life_n 〈◊〉_d new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v therebâ—…_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 3._o as_o we_o come_v ourselves_o so_o let_v we_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o word_n the_o foresaâ—…_n word_n woman_n of_o samaria_n discern_v christ_n to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v promise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n joh._n 4._o 28_o 29._o though_o they_o who_o thou_o seek_v to_o bring_v be_v yet_o dead_a in_o their_o sin_n yet_o bring_v they_o for_o this_o word_n have_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n 4._o you_o that_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luk._n 8._o 18._o for_o it_o be_v aright_o impossible_a that_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a it_o will_v soften_v or_o harden_v you_o can_v make_v it_o
point_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o priest_n heaven_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n bodily_a absence_n 〈◊〉_d not_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o nor_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o priesthood_n we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o priest_n though_o he_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o again_o set_v down_o heb._n 8._o 1._o 1._o though_o in_o body_n he_o be_v absent_a yet_o in_o his_o divine_a spirit_n he_o be_v ever_o with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 2._o faith_n have_v a_o virtue_n to_o pierce_v into_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v it_o see_v he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o joh._n 20._o 29._o singular_a comfort_n do_v this_o minister_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n that_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o christ._n we_o may_v by_o say_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o though_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d â—…cesse_n to_o he_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n without_o faith_n mat._n 13._o 58._o §._o 86._o of_o christ_n a_o priest_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n thereupon_o to_o show_v distinct_o who_o this_o priest_n be_v he_o express_v his_o name_n jesus_n this_o name_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n give_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o incarnation_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o by_o this_o title_n the_o apostle_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v man_n whereby_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v all_o work_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o endure_v by_o a_o priest_n he_o declare_v himself_o hereby_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o because_o the_o priesthood_n which_o christ_n undertake_v require_v matter_n of_o divine_a dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o special_a relation_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o this_o relation_n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o §_o 15._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o priest_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n able_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o function_n hereby_o be_v christ_n distinguish_v from_o aaron_n and_o from_o all_o other_o priest_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o duty_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v thus_o express_v let_v we_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d our_o profession_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n whereby_o with_o other_o he_o incite_v himself_o see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o by_o profession_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o true_a faith_n profess_v of_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d profession_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 27._o the_o verb_n translate_v fast_o hold_v fast_o signify_v to_o hold_v a_o thing_n so_o fast_o as_o not_o to_o set_v it_o go_v again_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v of_o hold_v christ_n when_o they_o have_v apprehend_v he_o matth._n 26._o 48._o and_o of_o herod_n hold_v john_n when_o he_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n mark_v 6._o 17._o it_o be_v also_o use_v of_o the_o jew_n hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v go_v mark_v 7._o 3_o 4_o 8._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o retain_v of_o sin_n in_o obâ—…inate_a person_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v joh._n 20._o 23._o here_o it_o imply_v perseveâ—…_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o verb_n use_v three_o time_n by_o christ_n namely_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pergamus_n revel_v 2._o 13._o to_o thyatira_n revel_v 2._o 25._o and_o to_o philadelphia_n rev._n 3._o 11._o of_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n see_v chap_n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o duty_n upon_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n our_o priest_n sheweth_z perseverance_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o perseverance_n rest_v on_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n chap._n 3._o â—…ers_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n once_o offer_v up_o the_o intercession_n which_o he_o continual_o make_v and_o the_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o priesthood_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 174._o be_v both_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o perseverance_n it_o become_v we_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n much_o to_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o well_o to_o place_v our_o confidence_n on_o it_o §._o 87._o of_o the_o infâ—…rence_n of_o v_o 15._o verse_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n this_o verse_n be_v add_v to_o remove_v a_o scruple_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o priest_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o a_o poor_a sinner_n upon_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n vileness_n and_o cursednesse_n may_v thus_o reason_v true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o so_o great_a a_o highpriest_n 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o glorious_a throne_n in_o heaven_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o i_o poor_a weak_a curse_a sinner_n who_o be_o subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n dare_v not_o go_v to_o he_o for_o mediation_n to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o priest_n yet_o he_o be_v withal_o touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmiâ—…_n and_o tempt_v as_o we_o be_v so_o as_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v be_v mâ—…cifull_a unto_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o relieve_v we_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v_o 1â—…_n §_o 176._o thus_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v here_o fit_o add_v in_o that_o it_o point_v 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o â—…e_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o great_a highpriest_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v one_o râ—…son_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v which_o be_v another_o reason_n we_o may_v well_o hence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n â—…liation_n know_v temptation_n passion_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n dignity_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v distinct_o perspiceous_o and_o full_o declare_v both_o where_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o it_o frequent_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o christ_n humiliation_n infirmity_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o 〈◊〉_d access_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o encouragement_n to_o â—…ie_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o divine_a dignity_n and_o power_n be_v mean_n of_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o maâ—…_n we_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o former_a we_o dare_v not_o approâ—…_n unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o late_a we_o can_v not_o with_o confidence_n rest_n 〈◊〉_d he_o §._o 88_o of_o christ_n fellow-feeling_n in_o set_v down_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n use_v two_o negative_n 〈◊〉_d affiâ—…mative_a we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v to_o conviâ—…_n we_o the_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n two_o negative_n in_o greek_a make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d affirmative_a as_o be_v show_v v_o 13._o §_o 76._o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o highpriest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n these_o two_o negative_n intend_v a_o improbabâ—…_n if_o not_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o point_n yea_o they_o imply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v otâ—…_n think_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o touch_v of_o iâ—…_n we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d or_o question_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v in_o this_o case_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d able_a which_o impliâ—…â—…_n fitness_n and_o readiness_n to_o a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 183._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v with_o a_o feel_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o compound_n pâ—…i_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o suffer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposiâ—…_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n to_o suffer_v with_o or_o to_o be_v mutual_o affect_v with_o oâ—…_n suffering_n even_o so_o as_o if_o those_o suffering_n
must_v bear_v a_o love_a respect_n to_o their_o people_n even_o as_o a_o people_n parent_n to_o his_o only_a child_n or_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o friend_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v sundry_a like_a expression_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v to_o give_v further_a proof_n hereof_o as_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o my_o brethren_n rom._n 15._o 14._o my_o belove_a brethren_n jam._n 1._o 16._o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_n phil._n 4._o 1._o child_n joh._n 21._o 5._o little_a child_n my_o little_a child_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1â—…_n and_o 3._o 18._o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o gal._n 4._o 19_o these_o and_o other_o like_a insinuation_n of_o love_n do_v give_v people_n to_o understand_v that_o their_o minister_n do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o love_n that_o they_o instruct_v in_o love_n that_o they_o exhort_v in_o love_n that_o they_o reprove_v in_o love_n that_o they_o dâ—…nounce_v god_n judgement_n in_o love_n and_o thereupon_o will_v say_v let_v he_o smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o excellent_a oil_n which_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n psal._n 141._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o caveat_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o father_n eph._n 6._o 4._o provokâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o wrath_n and_o to_o husband_n colos._n 3._o 19_o be_v not_o bitter_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o that_o have_v a_o occasion_n and_o call_v to_o reprove_v other_o provocation_n be_v as_o scald_a hot_a potion_n which_o no_o patient_a can_v endure_v to_o drink_v down_o and_o bitterness_n in_o reproof_n be_v like_o gall_n in_o the_o stomach_n which_o it_o can_v retain_v but_o will_v soon_o vomit_v it_o up_o indeed_o all_o reproof_n and_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n seem_v hot_a and_o bitter_a but_o testimony_n of_o love_n cool_v the_o heat_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o there_o must_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_v good_a evidence_n of_o love_n by_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a by_o denunâ—…ons_n of_o judgement_n reprehension_n of_o vice_n and_o other_o like_a sharp_a kind_n of_o teachinâ—…_n §._o 56._o of_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o flatter_v those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o title_n â—…loved_a he_o plain_o declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v persuaâ—…_n better_a thing_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n thus_o we_o be_v pâ—…swaded_v see_v v_o 3._o §_o 24._o the_o pareâ—…_n greek_a word_n imply_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o make_v one_o confident_a that_o it_o iâ—…_n so_o as_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o john_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n luk._n 20._o 6_o matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n matth._n 21._o 26._o and_o mark_v thus_o they_o count_v john_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o mark_v 11._o 32._o by_o compare_v these_o evangelist_n together_o 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o to_o hold_v or_o to_o account_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v so_o thus_o be_v this_o word_n frequent_o use_v as_o roman_n 15._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o it_o iâ—…_n translate_v to_o have_v confidence_n galat._n 5._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v confident_a phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o 〈◊〉_d assure_v 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o word_n be_v join_v with_o another_o that_o â—…eth_v to_o know_v as_o rom._n 14._o 14._o philip._n 1._o 25._o this_o comparative_a intend_v better_a which_o imply_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o forementioned_a case_n of_o apostate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o exprâ—…sed_v his_o mind_n better_a than_o to_o be_v once_o onlightn_v better_o than_o to_o have_v only_o taste_v of_o 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a gift_n better_a than_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d better_o than_o to_o have_v only_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o all_o to_o fall_v clean_o away_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o be_v better_a principâ—…_n than_o so_o and_o that_o you_o have_v lay_v a_o better_a and_o sure_a foundation_n which_o will_v 〈◊〉_d sail_n by_o this_o pattern_n we_o learn_v in_o general_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o judge_v other_o over_o 〈◊〉_d rash_o and_o particular_o of_o judge_a professor_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o will_v 〈◊〉_d apostate_n this_o be_v that_o judge_v which_o christ_n express_o forbid_v matth._n 7._o 1._o and_o therefore_o another_o evangelist_n add_v this_o inhibition_n to_o we_o condemn_v not_o luke_n 6._o 37._o rash_n judge_v especial_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v first_o against_o christ_n prerogative_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 10_o 11._o 2._o against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 1_o corinth_n 13._o 7._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o matth._n 7._o 1_o 2._o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v too_o common_a in_o these_o our_o day_n thus_o to_o judge_v proâ—…sors_n many_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o professor_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d no_o mean_a betwixt_o profaneness_n and_o hypocrisy_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o open_o profane_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o count_v a_o hypocrite_n oh_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n never_o have_v he_o any_o stratâ—…_n whereby_o he_o get_v great_a advantage_n than_o this_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n wherâ—…_n true_a piety_n be_v soon_o nip_v in_o the_o head_n then_o by_o this_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o profâ—…_n than_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o avoid_v this_o brand_n of_o hypocriâ—…_n that_o we_o be_v no_o instrument_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o kind_n let_v we_o learn_v of_o our_o apostle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o think_v to_o judge_v and_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o professor_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o ministâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d show_v some_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o people_n if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o hope_n what_o â—…rage_n can_v they_o have_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o people_n conceive_v they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v to_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o good_a persuasion_n of_o those_o who_o inward_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sound_n at_o least_o if_o we_o do_v not_o witting_o wink_v at_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v apparent_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o then_o unjust_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o upright_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v express_o violate_v but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o former_a §._o 57_o of_o salvation_n accompany_v good_a work_n what_o those_o better_a thing_n be_v the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o express_v thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d company_n salvation_n that_o these_o be_v the_o better_a thing_n mean_v be_v evident_a by_o 〈◊〉_d copulative_a conjunction_n and_o for_o it_o join_v this_o latter_a as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a of_o salvation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 159._o the_o haerent_fw-la greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o genetive_a case_n whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o intend_v do_v as_o it_o be_v cleave_v to_o salvation_n salvation_n can_v be_v separate_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o they_o it_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o they_o to_o express_v more_o distinct_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o apostle_n himself_o mention_v these_o particular_n their_o work_n their_o labour_n of_o love_n their_o respect_n to_o god_n name_n that_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n their_o minister_a to_o saint_n and_o their_o continuance_n therein_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v save_v knowledge_n justify_v faith_n patient_a hope_n sound_a repentance_n new_a obedience_n humility_n sincerity_n constancy_n and_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o they_o this_o phrase_n such_o thing_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n do_v hereupon_o clear_o demonstrate_v 88_o that_o salvation_n be_v the_o recompense_n of_o good_a work_n in_o this_o respect_n hope_n be_v style_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o salvation_n be_v as_o a_o helmet_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o hope_n salvation_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o more_o general_o it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v shall_v be_v eternâ—…l_a life_n rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 10._o 22._o and_o be_v that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o
luk._n 5._o 5._o and_o to_o husbandman_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 6._o and_o to_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o harvest_n joh._n 4._o 38._o and_o 〈◊〉_d traveller_n weary_v in_o their_o journey_n joh._n 4._o 6._o and_o to_o handicraftsman_n eph._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o show_n that_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o diligent_a and_o hard_a labour_n so_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v that_o love_n be_v industrious_a it_o be_v not_o slothful_a or_o idle_a it_o will_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d take_v any_o pain_n endure_v any_o toil_n be_v at_o any_o cost_n thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n labour_n of_o love_n use_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o and_o love_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o loâ—…_n make_v man_n strive_v to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n it_o make_v man_n to_o bear_v much_o 〈◊〉_d be_v love_v that_o move_v christ_n to_o travel_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o to_o forbear_v to_o reâ—…_n himself_o joh._n 4._o 6_o 32._o it_o make_v he_o to_o watch_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 6._o 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o endure_v the_o great_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o any_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d agony_n luk._n 22._o 44._o it_o be_v love_n that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v the_o great_a pain_n they_o do_v of_o saint_n paul_n pain_n labour_n travel_n and_o suffering_n read_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v love_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o all_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o love_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n within_o it_o move_v the_o bowel_n it_o put_v liâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n it_o add_v foot_n and_o wing_n to_o their_o body_n it_o make_v they_o ready_o run_v to_o 〈◊〉_d good_a to_o those_o who_o they_o love_v if_o they_o can_v run_v or_o go_v yet_o it_o will_v make_v they_o creep_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o proverb_n it_o make_v they_o willing_a yea_o and_o desirous_a to_o do_v whâ—…_n they_o can_v it_o make_v they_o spare_v nor_o pain_n nor_o cost_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o easy_o to_o be_v hinder_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whether_o true_a love_n possess_v our_o soul_n or_o no._n if_o all_o ouâ—…_n love_v consist_v in_o pitiful_a affection_n and_o kind_a word_n but_o fail_v in_o deed_n especial_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o cost_v lay_v out_o thereabouts_o sure_o the_o love_n that_o we_o pretend_v iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a show_n of_o love_n if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a fâ—…d_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n james_n 1._o 15_o 16._o 1_o john_n 3._o 18._o nay_o if_o pain_n or_o difficulty_n keep_v we_o from_o exercise_v love_n 〈◊〉_d love_n be_v not_o well_o root_v in_o our_o soul._n why_o do_v man_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o sure_o love_n of_o themselves_o do_v abound_v it_o be_v abundance_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d make_v parent_n so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o child_n as_o they_o be_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o diligent_a faithful_a and_o painful_a minister_n magistrate_n serâ—…_n and_o all_o other_o love_n abound_v in_o they_o on_o the_o otherside_n where_o magistrate_n â—…nisters_n neighbour_n or_o any_o other_o be_v keep_v from_o do_v good_a by_o the_o pain_n and_o lâ—…bour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v about_o that_o good_a they_o do_v hereby_o declare_v that_o they_o wâ—…_n true_a christian_a love_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o what_o place_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v testify_z the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n let_v not_o pain_n travel_n cost_n or_o any_o like_a thâ—…_n hinder_v we_o from_o do_v of_o good_a which_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o here_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v labour_n of_o love_n why_o shall_v any_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o thâ—…_n which_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v §._o 69._o of_o love_n to_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n the_o love_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v much_o commend_v in_o this_o phrase_n which_o you_o haâ—…e_v â—…ed_v towards_o his_o name_n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v apparent_a reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d love_n the_o word_n â—…ately_o precede_v for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n number_n and_o person_n the_o other_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d his_o have_v as_o a_o apparent_a reference_n to_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n if_o the_o sentence_n here_o end_v the_o love_n before_o speak_v of_o might_n be_v take_v for_o their_o love_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o exemplify_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n their_o love_n must_v needs_o be_v apply_v to_o saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d clause_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n be_v insert_v as_o a_o amplification_n of_o their_o love_n of_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v indefinite_o mean_v that_o whereby_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o god_n know_v unto_o we_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 12._o §_o 112._o here_o as_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n it_o be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o or_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o psal._n 76._o 1._o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d show_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o show_v and_o manifest_v a_o thing_n as_o matth._n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_n carry_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a show_v of_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v two_o noun_n thence_o derive_v which_o we_o interpret_v a_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_a token_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 5._o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d evident_a token_n phil._n 1._o 28._o and_o a_o proof_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 24._o thus_o by_o that_o love_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o eye_v god_n therein_o and_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n this_o clause_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n intend_v the_o end_n and_o manner_n sake_n of_o their_o love_v the_o saint_n namely_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n because_o god_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v because_o god_n approve_v they_o that_o so_o do_v because_o god_n himself_o love_v the_o saint_n and_o because_o god_n accept_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o saint_n yea_o hereby_o also_o be_v intend_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o follow_v thereon_o which_o be_v god_n praise_n and_o glory_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o like_a case_n thus_o express_o affirm_v which_o cause_v through_o we_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o service_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v abundant_a also_o by_o many_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 11_o 12._o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o god_n man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o man_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n prov._n 3._o 9_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n say_v that_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o he_o that_o upon_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v to_o man_n render_v this_o reason_n thereof_o i_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42._o 18._o have_v respect_n to_o god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v to_o man_n so_o he_o that_o in_o a_o like_a case_n say_v i_o thy_o servant_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o and_o he_o also_o who_o forbear_v to_o oppress_v subject_n as_o other_o governor_n have_v do_v say_v so_o do_v not_o i_o because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n neh._n 5._o 15._o 1._o god_n be_v that_o high_a supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v whether_o to_o god_n or_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o piety_n justice_n or_o charity_n 2._o god_n glory_n be_v the_o most_o high_a supreme_a end_n at_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o aim_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o whereunto_o all_o other_o end_v aught_o to_o be_v subordinate_a whatsoever_o be_v not_o direct_v thereto_o can_v be_v but_o odious_a and_o detestable_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o comfort_n of_o do_v good_a to_o man_n when_o therein_o we_o show_v respect_n towards_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o be_v do_v to_o other_o end_n do_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o glory_n comfort_n and_o reward_n false_a end_n which_o many_o propound_n to_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o charity_n these_o
good_a deed_n yea_o even_o such_o as_o have_v continue_v under_o the_o â—…ng_n of_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o under_o god_n blessing_n on_o their_o outward_a affair_n â—…in_o appear_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o subtlety_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o god_n affordâ—…_n to_o make_v they_o better_o what_o assurance_n can_v such_o have_v that_o they_o be_v plant_n of_o â—…d_n of_o god_n plant_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 92._o 14._o â—…_n let_v such_o as_o have_v begin_v well_o be_v exhort_v to_o hold_v on_o and_o as_o their_o mean_n enâ—…_n let_v their_o charity_n increase_v let_v not_o former_a good_a deed_n hinder_v latter_a so_o long_a â—…_n god_n afford_v opportunity_n improve_v the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v thou_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v thy_o stock_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o wealth_n god_n by_o continue_v occasion_n of_o charity_n try_v the_o continuâ—…_n of_o thy_o charity_n will_v thou_o then_o faint_a and_o shrink_v when_o god_n expect_v impâ—…ement_n of_o perseverance_n in_o welldoing_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n §._o 73._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 6._o v_o 9_o 10._o heb._n 6._o 9_o 10._o but_o belove_a we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v vers._n 9_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o minister_n insinuation_n into_o his_o people_n heart_n hereabout_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n but_o 2._o the_o substance_n wherein_o be_v contain_v 1._o a_o friendly_a compellation_n belove_v 2._o a_o good_a opinion_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o point_n itself_o what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o proof_n why_o he_o think_v so_o of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v v_o 10._o in_o propound_v the_o point_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n we_o be_v intimate_v a_o consent_n of_o other_o 2._o by_o his_o confident_a express_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o word_n persuade_v the_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o asseveration_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o correction_n the_o asseveration_n set_v down_o the_o matter_n two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o better_a thing_n 2._o simple_o in_o this_o phrase_n thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n this_o show_v the_o height_n of_o his_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o the_o correction_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v vers._n 10._o the_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n foresay_a opinion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o sâ—…its_n of_o their_o profession_n amplify_v by_o god_n remembrance_n of_o they_o the_o amplification_n be_v first_o set_v down_o in_o the_o reason_n therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o effect_n one_o on_o god_n part_n the_o other_o on_o mans._n in_o the_o former_a be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o effect_n 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o both_o set_v down_o by_o their_o contrary_n the_o kind_n of_o effect_n thus_o not_o forget_v the_o ground_n thus_o not_o unrighteous_a the_o effect_n on_o man_n part_n be_v set_v down_o under_o two_o head_n one_o general_n work_n the_o other_o particular_a love_n their_o love_n be_v first_o illustrate_v second_o exemplify_v in_o the_o illustration_n be_v show_v 1._o the_o eamestness_n of_o their_o love_n in_o this_o epithet_n labour_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v commend_v 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o god_n name_n 2._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o you_o have_v show_v the_o exemplification_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n present_a and_o past_a here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o their_o act_n minister_a 2._o their_o object_n saint_n the_o different_a tense_n you_o have_v minister_v and_o do_v minister_v imply_v divers_a time_n the_o object_n saint_n be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a understand_v in_o the_o latter_a §._o 74._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 6._o 9_o 10._o i._o misconceipt_n must_v be_v prevent_v this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n of_o his_o opinion_n of_o these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 53._o ii_o minister_n may_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o their_o people_n heart_n this_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n see_v §_o 54._o iii_o testification_n of_o love_n be_v commendable_a such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o title_n belâ—…_n see_v §_o 55._o four_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o people_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 56._o v._o salvation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n these_o be_v such_o as_o accompany_v salvaâ—…ition_n see_v §_o 57_o vi_o christian_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o other_o salvation_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 58._o vii_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n may_v stand_v with_o good_a hope_n this_o phrase_n of_o correction_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 59_o viii_o they_o who_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n may_v suppose_v other_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o be_v persuade_v see_v §_o 59_o ix_o god_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a these_o negative_n not_o unrighteous_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 60._o x._o god_n righteousness_n make_v he_o remember_v his_o saint_n the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o phrase_n not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 62._o xi_o god_n be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o he_o not_o to_o forget_v be_v to_o be_v ever_o mindful_a see_v §_o 63._o xii_o god_n be_v especial_o mindful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o work_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 65._o xiii_o love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o mercy_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 67._o fourteen_o love_n be_v laborious_a for_o labour_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o love_n see_v §_o 68_o xv._n respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o god_n name_n in_o duty_n to_o man_n so_o do_v these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 69._o xvi_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v special_a evidence_n of_o love_n minister_a being_n a_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o love_n see_v §_o 70._o xvii_o charity_n be_v special_o to_o be_v show_v to_o saint_n such_o be_v they_o to_o who_o these_o hebrew_n minister_v see_v §_o 71._o xviii_o christian_n must_v continue_v in_o well_o do_v this_o be_v here_o express_o commâ—…nded_v see_v §_o 72._o §._o 75._o of_o incite_v those_o of_o who_o we_o hope_v well_o heb._n 6._o 11_o 12._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n 〈◊〉_d hope_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n iâ—…rit_v the_o promise_n here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o exhortation_n which_o be_v unto_o perseverance_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v observable_a he_o have_v before_o testify_v his_o good_a opinion_n concern_v their_o salvation_n yet_o here_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v mean_n for_o attain_v thereunto_o our_o english_a join_v these_o two_o with_o â—…_n copulative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d and._n the_o 〈◊〉_d it_o with_o a_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o former_a practice_n but_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o thereupon_o wax_v seâ—…_n but_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o attain_v that_o salvation_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v prepare_v for_o you_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o assurance_n of_o the_o end_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o neglect_n mean_v salvation_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ining_v to_o the_o end_n election_n and_o vocation_n give_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n exhort_v they_o who_o be_v call_v and_o thereby_o have_v evidence_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o who_o â—…ld_v have_v great_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n than_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o yet_o who_o 〈◊〉_d careful_a in_o use_v mean_n for_o attain_v thereto_o than_o he_o i_o so_o run_v say_v he_o not_o as_o â—…ly_v
to_o they_o all_o this_o impartial_a desire_n be_v thus_o further_o explain_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o &_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o act_v 26._o 29._o and_o again_o thus_o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barâ—…rians_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a rom._n 1._o 14._o and_o thus_o we_o exâ—…rted_v 〈◊〉_d 11._o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n here_o he_o show_v that_o as_o a_o father_n heart_n be_v impartial_a to_o all_o his_o child_n so_o be_v he_o to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n for_o say_v he_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n hereupon_o he_o make_v this_o inference_n i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 20._o 26_o 31._o all_o christian_n be_v as_o fellow_n member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n 1_o câ—…_n 12._o 12._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o contrary_n be_v their_o practice_n who_o on_o by-respect_n dispense_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n â—…ing_v more_o favour_n to_o great_a one_o and_o rich_a one_o then_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d grave_o and_o severe_o be_v this_o unchristian_a practice_n censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n sure_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a will_v be_v of_o this_o our_o apostle_n mind_n moses_n his_o faithfulness_n be_v herein_o commend_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3._o 2._o thus_o will_v man_n ministry_n be_v the_o better_o accept_v and_o thus_o will_v they_o do_v the_o more_o good_a and_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v as_o minister_n must_v bear_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o every_o one_o so_o every_o one_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o degree_n soever_o ought_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o their_o ministry_n and_o use_v it_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a edification_n every_o one_o need_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o every_o one_o may_v 〈◊〉_d good_a thereby_o shall_v not_o every_o one_o who_o good_a a_o minister_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v improve_v his_o minister_n endeavour_v to_o his_o own_o good_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o every_o one_o do_v so_o and_o so_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 123._o §._o 79._o of_o diligence_n about_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a as_o well_o as_o about_o our_o brother_n temporal_a good_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n desire_v be_v that_o they_o will_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d show_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v._n 10_o and_o imply_v a_o evident_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o a_o thing_n see_v §_o 69._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o purpose_n of_o do_v a_o duty_n or_o to_o do_v it_o in_o private_a so_o as_o other_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v show_v that_o we_o do_v it_o and_o give_v good_a proof_n thereof_o the_o noun_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d diligence_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d labour_n chap._n 4._o 11._o be_v so_o as_o it_o intend_v both_o a_o endeavour_n and_o also_o forwardness_n and_o earnestness_n therein_o and_o be_v fit_o interpret_v diligence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o attain_v that_o which_o be_v endeavour_v after_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63_o 64_o 65._o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n mention_v v_o 10._o and_o intend_v two_o point_n one_o general_n that_o diligence_n in_o our_o christian_a course_n be_v constant_a such_o diligence_n constant_a as_o we_o have_v former_o use_v must_v still_o be_v use_v even_o the_o very_a same_o we_o may_v not_o â—…lacken_v we_o may_v not_o cool_v we_o may_v not_o wax_v more_o remiss_a therein_o hereof_o see_v §_o 72._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n thus_o this_o relative_a imply_v a_o motive_n take_v from_o their_o former_a diligence_n for_o if_o they_o who_o have_v former_o be_v diligent_a grow_v negligent_a their_o former_a diligence_n will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o after-negligence_n ephesus_z be_v check_v for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n this_o therefore_o be_v one_o motive_n to_o incite_v they_o to_o persevere_v they_o have_v begin_v well_o the_o other_o point_n be_v more_o particular_a that_o such_o labour_n and_o diligence_n as_o we_o show_v good_a in_o behalf_n of_o other_o bodily_a need_n we_o show_v in_o behalf_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n good_a for_o assurence_n of_o â—…ope_n tend_v to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n commend_v such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o and_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a and_o labour_v of_o love_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o and_o he_o make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n namely_o charity_n and_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o 1._o in_o both_o of_o they_o god_n be_v glorify_v it_o be_v show_v §_o 69._o how_o love_v in_o minister_a to_o saint_n be_v show_v towards_o god_n name_n so_o by_o hope_n faith_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n which_o make_v to_o our_o salvation_n god_n be_v glorify_v abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o and_o god_n account_v it_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v style_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n soul._n jâ—…_n 14._o 8._o and_o 17._o 13._o 1._o by_o be_v diligent_a about_o the_o grace_n that_o make_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o manifest_a spiritual_a prudence_n about_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o charity_n to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n body_n by_o diligence_n in_o minister_a to_o they_o 2._o by_o our_o care_n about_o our_o soul_n salvation_n we_o manifest_v a_o christian_n and_o heavenly_a disposition_n which_o diligence_n about_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o other_o do_v not_o necessary_o import_v for_o heathen_a and_o other_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v very_o charitable_a to_o other_o about_o their_o temporal_a good_a they_o therefore_o exceed_o fail_v in_o christian_a prudence_n who_o be_v diâ—…gent_a in_o matter_n of_o charity_n for_o other_o temporal_a good_a but_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a about_o their_o own_o soul_n eternal_a good_a as_o they_o be_v just_o tax_v who_o make_v pretence_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n of_o charity_n jam._n 2._o 14._o so_o they_o be_v more_o just_o to_o be_v censure_v who_o boast_v of_o their_o many_o good_a work_n to_o other_o and_o have_v attain_v to_o no_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n hereof_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a person_n be_v very_o guilty_a minister_n may_v here_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n namely_o to_o press_v upon_o people_n diligence_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o duty_n many_o be_v very_a earnest_n in_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n but_o neither_o instruct_v they_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n thereabouts_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n and_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n therein_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o matth._n 19_o 6._o §._o 80._o of_o diligence_n in_o attain_v assurance_n of_o hope_n the_o special_a matter_n whereabout_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o show_v their_o diligence_n be_v style_v full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d full_a assurance_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o adjective_n that_o â—…eth_v 〈◊〉_d full_a and_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v the_o 〈◊〉_d active_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d compound_v signify_v to_o assure_v or_o make_v full_a proof_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d passive_a to_o be_v full_o persuade_v or_o assure_v of_o a_o thing_n rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o 14._o 5._o the_o hope_n noâ—…_n here_o use_v be_v apply_v as_o in_o this_o place_n to_o hope_n so_o to_o faith_n chap._n 10._o 22._o and_o to_o understanding_n col._n 2._o 2._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o waver_v doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o assurance_n be_v a_o property_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v the_o same_o prop_n to_o support_v hope_n as_o to_o support_v faith_n which_o be_v god_n promise_n and_o property_n they_o who_o deny_v assurance_n to_o hope_n contradict_v the_o
useâ—…_n to_o the_o church_n §._o 64._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v thus_o interrogative_o express_v what_o further_a need_n 〈◊〉_d there_o etc._n etc._n this_o interrogation_n intend_v a_o strong_a negation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o â—…_n â—…6_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d need_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 62._o a_o adjective_n thence_o derive_v and_o compound_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d privative_a prepositiâ—…_n signifiâ—…th_v unprofitable_a matth._n 25._o 30._o so_o as_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n before_o be_v unprofitable_a so_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o greek_a adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d further_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v yet_o â—…_n 58._o here_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n far_o more_o excellent_a every_o way_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v exhibit_v hereby_o he_o grant_v that_o former_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v needful_a and_o useful_a but_o none_o afâ—…_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o need_v thereof_o the_o other_o priest_n who_o here_o he_o intend_v be_v christ_n himself_n who_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o that_o order_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 30._o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d rise_v be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o see_v or_o â—…lice_n matth._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_n to_o rise_v matth._n 9_o 9_o or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 22._o 24._o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o sit_o translate_v rise_v it_o surgens_fw-la imply_v a_o cleâ—…r_a manifestation_n of_o a_o thing_n christ_n be_v ever_o as_o god_n he_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o everlasting_a psal._n 90._o 2._o as_o god-man_n mediator_n and_o priâ—…st_n he_o be_v shadow_v and_o typify_v in_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o suscitabit_fw-la world_n but_o be_v incarnate_a he_o rise_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o his_o rise_n dispel_v the_o cloud_n and_o shadow_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n upon_o these_o premise_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o another_o order_n than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o raise_v up_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o perfect_v what_o they_o can_v not_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v evince_v §._o 65._o of_o superfluous_a addition_n to_o perfection_n from_o the_o apostle_n argument_n that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a because_o 39_o another_o be_v raise_v after_o it_o it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o nothing_o need_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a hereby_o the_o wise_a man_n prove_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o eccl._n 3._o 14._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v this_o advice_n add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n prov._n 30._o 5_o 6._o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a must_v need_v be_v superfluous_a because_o nothing_o be_v want_v or_o defective_a in_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a 2._o a_o addition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v dishonourable_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o impeach_v it_o of_o some_o imperfection_n hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o boldness_n pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o perfect_a rome_n who_o of_o her_o own_o idle_a brain_n make_v many_o addition_n to_o thing_n most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n 1._o to_o god_n who_o be_v al-sufficient_a they_o add_v many_o idol_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o need_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o able_a to_o help_v in_o all_o needs_o 2._o to_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o all_o that_o he_o undertake_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o they_o add_v in_o all_o his_o office_n coadjutor_n and_o help_n to_o his_o kingly_a office_n they_o add_v a_o viceroy_n a_o head_n a_o spouse_n of_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o govern_v it_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n they_o add_v a_o great_a prophet_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o turn_v those_o which_o christ_n have_v establish_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n as_o their_o pope_n please_v to_o his_o priesthood_n they_o add_v other_o priest_n to_o offâ—…r_v up_o as_o they_o say_v true_a real_a â—…pitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o his_o mediation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o add_v the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o his_o blood_n the_o milk_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o 〈◊〉_d wound_n the_o wound_n of_o their_o saint_n francis_n to_o his_o death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n among_o who_o they_o reckon_v many_o traitor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rious_a malefactor_n to_o his_o merit_n the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n 3._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o likewise_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d in_o wisdom_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n weakness_n he_o use_v mean_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o bare_a instrument_n they_o add_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o divine_a power_n of_o breathe_v in_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o â—…ments_n of_o work_a grace_n by_o the_o very_a act_n do_v 4._o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a they_o add_v canon_n of_o â—…cels_n decree_n of_o pope_n and_o sundry_a humane_a tradition_n 5._o to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n of_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d think_v sufficient_a they_o add_v five_o other_o namely_o order_n penance_n â—…firmation_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n against_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o addition_n may_v the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v press_v 〈◊〉_d god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d those_o addition_n be_v vain_a but_o if_o there_o need_v such_o addition_n then_o be_v not_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy-ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n perfect_a take_v notice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blasphemous_a position_n of_o that_o whorish_a church_n 2._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n alsufficiency_n and_o perfection_n by_o trust_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o they_o tâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n office_n sacrifice_n merit_n word_n and_o sacrament_n §._o 66._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n differ_v from_o aaron_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n both_o affirmative_o thus_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o negative_o thus_o and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n this_o he_o do_v purposely_o to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o former_a argument_n namely_o that_o a_o succession_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o one_o and_o perfection_n in_o the_o other_o for_o eleazar_n succeed_v â—…wprdâ—…_n and_o so_o other_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n one_o after_o another_o yet_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o former_a answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n simple_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o priest_n to_o another_o but_o of_o one_o priesthood_n and_o that_o after_o another_o order_n these_o two_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o aaron_n be_v the_o only_a two_o order_n of_o priesthood_n that_o ever_o be_v institute_v in_o god_n church_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o numeration_n of_o order_n here_o set_v down_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a the_o former_a after_o which_o christ_n be_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o latter_a see_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o the_o latter_a after_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o be_v style_v the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o public_a legal_a priest_n that_o priesthood_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o liâ—…_n seed_n and_o the_o law_n concern_v that_o priesthood_n be_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o in_o and_o under_o he_o to_o his_o posterity_n fit_o therefore_o be_v that_o priesthood_n say_v to_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o aaron_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 5._o v._n 4._o §_o 〈◊〉_d about_o god_n depute_v one_o to_o a_o office_n it_o proper_o signify_v to_o be_v say_v chap._n 3._o
offer_v sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n do_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o grant_v as_o a_o point_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o christ_n do_v that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v herein_o he_o show_v himself_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o appoint_v he_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 32._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 13._o §_o 73._o §._o 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n from_o this_o general_a proposition_n every_o highpriest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o consequence_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v he_o here_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n thereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o must_v do_v what_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o do_v of_o this_o consequence_n see_v the_o former_a §_o where_o be_v show_v what_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v up_o even_o his_o own_o body_n this_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o imply_v a_o consequence_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166._o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n enforce_v his_o consequence_n by_o a_o necessity_n thus_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n necessity_n and_o impossibility_n be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o that_o proper_o be_v necessary_a that_o ever_o be_v as_o it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o be_v example_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o one_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v impossible_a which_o never_o be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v see_v chap_n 6._o §_o 38._o in_o common_a use_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o thing_n thus_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o course_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o for_o rejeâ—…_n conclus_fw-la the_o jew_n namely_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v first_o speak_v to_o they_o act._n 13._o 46._o for_o how_o can_v they_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v not_o offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o thus_o also_o upon_o â—…tion_n that_o there_o be_v sundry_a good_a use_n of_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n tit._n 3._o 14._o thus_o here_o upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v set_v down_o for_o our_o redemption_n â—…ly_o by_o a_o ransom_n and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o christ_n undertake_n so_o to_o redeem_v mâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o to_o be_v a_o high-priest_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o necessity_n rest_v upon_o that_o which_o christ_n voluntary_o undertake_v sheâ—…_n that_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o offer_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n of_o christ_n bind_v himself_n for_o our_o good_a see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166._o of_o the_o greek_a pronoun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 4._o §_o 31._o this_o word_n somewhat_o imply_v somewhat_o else_o than_o what_o other_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d up_o what_o that_o somewhat_o be_v which_o christ_n must_v have_v to_o offer_v namely_o himself_o his_o 〈◊〉_d body_n be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n of_o this_o word_n to_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o §._o 10._o of_o christ_n not_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o earth_n heb._n 8._o 4._o for_o if_o be_v be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o legal_a priest_n do_v so_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o prouâ—…_n that_o he_o have_v another_o place_n to_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n in_o than_o the_o legal_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d here_o also_o be_v prefix_v the_o causal_n particle_n heaven_n for_o which_o declare_v this_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o now_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o verse_n where_o that_o high_a place_n wherein_o christ_n exercise_v his_o priesthood_n be_v describe_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v heaven_n the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o distribution_n of_o two_o place_n which_o only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o execute_v a_o priesthood_n which_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o full_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o a_o disjunctive_a syllogism_n thus_o christ_n priesthood_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n on_o earth_n it_o can_v not_o be_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o heaven_n this_o argument_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o high-priest_n the_o assumption_n that_o christ_n exercise_v not_o his_o priesthood_n on_o earth_n be_v prove_v in_o this_o verse_n upon_o that_o proof_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o heaven_n must_v be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n exercise_v his_o priesthood_n object_n christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o that_o be_v a_o principal_a earth_n part_n of_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o his_o whole_a priesthood_n priesthood_n thereunto_o belong_v his_o continual_a intercession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o now_o that_o intercession_n must_v be_v make_v in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o be_v typify_v under_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o he_o must_v also_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n there_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a high-priest_n who_o must_v in_o truth_n do_v what_o the_o other_o in_o type_n do_v have_v christ_n do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a high-priest_n but_o only_o in_o part_n 2._o though_o the_o external_a act_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v on_o heaven_n earth_n yet_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a vigour_n thereof_o be_v from_o above_o even_o from_o heaven_n the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o man_n eye_n but_o as_o the_o shed_n of_o another_o man_n blood_n the_o explation_n of_o sin_n wrought_v thereby_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a work_n the_o work_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9_o 14._o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n but_o a_o short_a time_n heb._n 5._o 7._o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v for_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v and_o on_o earth_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o so_o make_v a_o passage_n for_o we_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n though_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v in_o a_o external_a act_n begin_v on_o earth_n yet_o the_o continuation_n consummation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n position_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o friest_n the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v earth_n be_v heavenly_a such_o as_o on_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v as_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o present_v the_o person_n and_o service_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o prepare_v place_n for_o they_o in_o heaven_n this_o afford_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n against_o the_o suppose_a popish_a priesthood_n for_o priesthood_n the_o apostle_n argument_n lie_v direct_o against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v no_o priest_n but_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v from_o earth_n they_o arise_v on_o earth_n they_o continue_v to_o earth_n they_o do_v return_v and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v no_o priest_n long_o than_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o by_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n they_o be_v no_o priest_n at_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n render_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n make_v strong_o against_o they_o for_o all_o true_a priest_n on_o earth_n must_v offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n bâ—…t_o popish_a priest_n can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v gift_n to_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o they_o much_o brag_v
a_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o new_a a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 7._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o confederate_n under_o the_o old_a god_n confederate_n be_v in_o their_o nonage_n as_o child_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 7._o 8._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n more_o various_a in_o rite_n more_o difficult_a more_o obscure_a more_o earthly_a by_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o together_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v 9_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o mean_o under_o temporal_a blessing_n deut._n 28._o 2_o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o new_a more_o direct_o under_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a blessing_n matth._n 5._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 10._o in_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o confederate_n by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o old_a a_o heavy_a yoke_n be_v lay_v act._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o new_a a_o easy_a and_o light_a yoke_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 30._o so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o all_o other_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v style_v a_o better_a covenant_n v_o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 22._o see_v §_o 24._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o §._o 53._o of_o instruction_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o other_o covenant_n if_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a and_o other_o covenant_n be_v observe_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o far_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o sundry_a point_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o eph._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v wisdom_n manifest_v in_o order_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n thereof_o for_o 1._o in_o man_n entire_a estate_n when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a god_n make_v with_o he_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o after_o man_n fall_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o it_o god_n order_v it_o as_o best_a befit_v that_o estate_n 3._o in_o the_o childhood_n of_o it_o he_o give_v his_o people_n such_o external_a ordinance_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o 4._o in_o the_o ripe_a age_n of_o it_o he_o full_o reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o give_v they_o ordinance_n more_o spiritual_a 5._o when_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v full_o to_o be_v complete_a and_o more_o perfâ—…ct_a than_o at_o the_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sun_n no_o moon_n no_o temple_n no_o external_a ordinance_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o 2._o in_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n this_o be_v herein_o manifest_v that_o all_o the_o goodness_n change_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v ever_o to_o the_o better_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a at_o first_o when_o all_o be_v in_o one_o family_n yea_o and_o afterward_o when_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a family_n the_o first-born_a be_v both_o a_o governor_n and_o also_o a_o justructor_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 18._o 19_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v into_o a_o nation_n god_n set_v apart_o the_o twelve_o part_n namely_o one_o tribe_n of_o twelve_o to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n therein_o numb_a 3._o 12._o when_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o minister_n god_n raise_v up_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n approach_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o minister_n even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o baptist_n who_o be_v great_a than_o any_o before_o he_o matth._n 11._o 11._o after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n who_o do_v not_o only_o most_o clear_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o day_n but_o also_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o church_n after_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v under_o the_o glory_n new_a covenant_n have_v than_o they_o who_o depart_v under_o the_o old_a for_o although_o all_o go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o glory_n yet_o they_o under_o the_o old_a want_v the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n this_o add_v much_o to_o our_o glory_n luk._n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o questionless_a the_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n do_v as_o many_o on_o earth_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o who_o ascend_v after_o christ_n do_v matth._n 13._o 17._o as_o the_o glorify_a soul_n now_o want_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o union_n of_o their_o body_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n long_o for_o the_o last_o day_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n before_o christ_n may_v long_o for_o his_o presence_n heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o and_o 10._o 20._o against_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n estate_n to_o the_o better_a may_v be_v object_v that_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n be_v not_o better_a than_o his_o entire_a estate_n yet_o the_o entire_a be_v change_v into_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o itself_o better_a than_o the_o entire_a yet_o through_o god_n wise_a dispensation_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v better_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n one_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 86._o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n elect_v for_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o great_a stability_n than_o adam_n have_v and_o far_o better_a privilege_n 2._o that_o alteration_n be_v by_o man_n transgression_n he_o implunge_v himself_o into_o that_o misery_n which_o sin_n bring_v so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v term_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o man_n transgression_n rather_o than_o a_o alteration_n on_o god_n part_n this_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o judgement_n which_o age_n after_o age_n have_v be_v inflict_v on_o god_n people_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o their_o rejection_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o sundry_a christian_n become_v antichristian_n yet_o god_n who_o at_o first_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n have_v cause_v much_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o forementioned_a dark_a condition_n and_o will_v also_o bring_v further_a light_n out_o of_o other_o so_o as_o god_n work_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v to_o the_o better_a §._o 54._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n heb._n 8._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o foresay_a new_a covenant_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o may_v more_o evident_o be_v manifest_v he_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v thus_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o it_o will_v appear_v which_o be_v the_o better_a he_o set_v down_o the_o comparison_n negative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o former_a covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o under_o such_o dark_a type_n and_o shadow_n not_o clog_v with_o such_o bâ—…rthensome_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o with_o such_o chargeable_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o oblation_n as_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v but_o more_o clear_o with_o easy_a burden_n and_o less_o cost_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 52._o of_o a_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v see_v v_o 8._o §_o 39_o that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v here_o intend_v may_v not_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o
that_o order_n which_o be_v here_o by_o he_o obsâ—…rved_v for_o which_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o the_o first_o promise_n be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o in_o man_n heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v well_o have_v the_o first_o place_n 2._o the_o next_o promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v fit_o be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o follow_v 3._o the_o three_o promise_n be_v a_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o last_o and_o better_o see_v and_o discern_v 4._o the_o last_o promise_n v_o 12._o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n consist_v psal._n 32._o 15._o and_o as_o the_o sweet_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o place_n §._o 63._o the_o different_a writing_n god_n law_n in_o man_n heart_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o first_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n method_n concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n himself_o utter_v it_o i_o will_v put_v 〈◊〉_d law_n into_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n a_o question_n be_v here_o raise_v how_o this_o can_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n seâ—…ing_v it_o be_v say_v of_o natural_a man_n that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n innocent_a estate_n when_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o engrave_v in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o engrave_v be_v by_o his_o fall_n deface_v and_o obliterated_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v once_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o former_a engravement_n yet_o remain_v be_v but_o as_o small_a deâ—…_n relic_n have_v only_o a_o lustre_n to_o make_v man_n inexcusable_a but_o no_o clear_a light_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o their_o lustre_n they_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a but_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o 2._o quest._n have_v not_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n time_n god_n law_n wirtten_v in_o their_o heart_n answ._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v god_n promise_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o david_n oft_o profess_v that_o god_n law_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o apply_v his_o heart_n thereto_o psal._n 119._o 77._o 111_o 112._o and_o in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v of_o a_o man_n true_o righteous_a that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 37._o 31._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v deliver_v under_o dark_a and_o obâ—…_n type_n figure_n shadow_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o nor_o so_o ordinary_o nor_o so_o full_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v but_o few_o david_n in_o that_o time_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o law_n be_v more_o ordinary_o more_o plentiful_o and_o more_o thorough_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n confederate_n the_o opposition_n therefore_o be_v comparatise_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o law-writing_n and_o writing_n but_o betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o confedeâ—…_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n by_o 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v mean_v god_n will_n make_v know_v unto_o his_o people_n which_o be_v call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o bind_v all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o obedience_n a_o law_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o plural_a number_n law_n be_v use_v because_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v many_o but_o all_o bind_n as_o so_o many_o law_n these_o two_o word_n put_v write_v intimate_v in_o general_a one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o god_n effectual_a work_n upon_o his_o people_n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o word_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n even_o into_o their_o soul._n this_o latter_a word_n write_v be_v add_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v as_o well_o write_v as_o the_o old_a but_o yet_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n that_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n â—…_n cor._n 3._o 3_o manet_fw-la 2._o to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o effectual_a work_n for_o thing_n write_v abide_v these_o two_o word_n also_o mind_n heart_n do_v in_o general_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o man_n soul._n some_o to_o distinguish_v they_o understand_v under_o the_o former_a phrase_n illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n under_o the_o latter_a renovation_n of_o the_o will_v and_o whereas_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n express_o set_v down_o illumination_n in_o the_o three_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_o illumination_n here_o intend_v and_o there_o as_o betwixt_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n for_o here_o be_v note_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n there_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v their_o know_v of_o god_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o take_v mind_n and_o heart_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o in_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n make_v for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 32._o 33._o the_o heart_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o the_o middle_n or_o innermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o by_o those_o two_o phrase_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o lxx_o translate_v that_o phrase_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n thus_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v they_o §._o 64._o of_o god_n work_v on_o maâ—…_n in_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o say_v i_o will_v put_v and_o write_v it_o clear_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v so_o effectual_o upon_o his_o confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v the_o same_o lord_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o this_o be_v evidence_v in_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o 1._o man_n of_o himself_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o ingravement_n or_o write_v nâ—…_n man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o they_o aâ—…e_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 1._o this_o aught_o to_o move_v minister_n to_o add_v prayer_n to_o their_o learning_n read_v study_n mean_n conference_n meditation_n and_o other_o like_a help_n prayer_n be_v a_o mean_v sanctify_v to_o obtain_v divine_a help_n minister_n therefore_o ought_v in_o their_o ministry_n thus_o to_o pray_v lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n 2_o king_n 6._o 20._o commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v before_o and_o after_o private_a râ—…ading_n and_o study_v even_o in_o their_o closet_n neglect_v hereof_o make_v much_o pain_n to_o be_v fruitless_a 2._o people_n may_v hereby_o learn_v to_o depend_v not_o whole_o or_o only_o on_o the_o outward_a ministry_n but_o rather_o on_o god_n blessing_n indeed_o mean_n be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o blessing_n rest_v in_o god_n deut._n 8._o 3._o if_o god_n put_v not_o and_o write_v not_o his_o law_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v nothing_o two_o extreme_n be_v hereupon_o careful_o to_o
in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_o set_v down_o sundry_a legal_a type_n and_o service_n here_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o this_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o v._n in_o handle_v this_o point_n concern_v christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o the_o manifold_a type_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o substance_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o type_n this_o he_o do_v general_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o v_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o type_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o the_o type_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a but_o christ_n the_o truth_n can_v of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o â—…_n 54._o of_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v imply_v a_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o long_a expectation_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o signify_v sometime_o to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n as_o matth._n 2._o 1._o and_o sometime_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o place_n matth._n 3._o 1._o thus_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o church_n when_o he_o be_v first_o incarnate_a joh._n 1._o 11._o and_o be_v come_v he_o continue_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n matth._n 28._o 20._o christ_n be_v so_o come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n good_a see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 9_o §_o 116._o by_o good_a be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v true_a solid_a and_o substantial_a good_a be_v not_o good_a here_o expose_v to_o evil_a but_o to_o figure_n shadow_n type_n which_o be_v impotent_a and_o insufficient_a to_o make_v good_a chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o iâ—…_n come_v relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o then_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n while_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v in_o force_n thus_o it_o may_v haâ—…_n reference_n to_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a v_o 9_o at_o the_o present_a time_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v i_o answer_v be_v 1._o in_o general_n all_o the_o truth_n typify_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o particular_a christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o union_n of_o they_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n his_o do_n his_o suffering_n especial_o his_o death_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n the_o benefit_n also_o flow_v from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d expiation_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n grace_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v style_v good_a 1._o in_o their_o kind_n and_o quality_n for_o they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o 2._o in_o their_o unity_n and_o excellency_n they_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n where-about_a christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v be_v substantial_a truth_n sufficient_a to_o make_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o perfect_a in_o this_o respâ—…_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o 2._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god-man_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n this_o manifest_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n even_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o a_o shadow_n and_o substance_n a_o type_n and_o truth_n â—…_n sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o perfect_a carnal_a and_o spiritual_a unprositable_a and_o prositable_a earthly_a and_o heavenly_a o_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v esteem_v by_o we_o christian_n according_a to_o this_o difference_n §._o 54._o of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o the_o foresay_a good_a thing_n be_v then_o even_o under_o the_o law_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n of_o christian_n live_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o come_v they_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v that_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o order_v matter_n for_o he_o can_v have_v send_v his_o son_n soon_o but_o thus_o as_o he_o honour_v his_o son_n so_o he_o honour_v all_o that_o shall_v place_v their_o confidence_n on_o he_o we_o christian_n have_v just_a cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81_o 82._o §._o 55._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n typify_v by_o aaron_n so_o the_o aposile_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o other_o truth_n of_o other_o type_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o style_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n here_o intend_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o where_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v distinct_o set_v forth_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d great_a not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o dignity_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o bulk_n great_a but_o in_o worth_n it_o be_v worth_n more_o than_o moses_n tabernacle_n solomon_n and_o zorobabels_n temple_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o because_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n christ_n body_n appear_v in_o zorobabels_n temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a haâ—…_n 2._o 9_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d more_o perfect_a as_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n body_n be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o no_o legal_a type_n can_v make_v perfect_a v_o 9_o §_o 49._o but_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o his_o body_n and_o in_o and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v in_o his_o body_n make_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o full_o perfect_a so_o perfect_a be_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n undertake_v as_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v hereunto_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d perfect_a see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o yet_o further_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o mystical_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o make_v with_o hand_n namely_o with_o hand_n of_o man_n see_v v_o 24._o §_o 121._o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n exod._n 36._o 1_o 8_o etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a expression_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o human_a work_n no_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v hand_n but_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o thus_o it_o imply_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o explain_v strange_a difficult_a and_o obscure_a word_n or_o sentence_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 19_o the_o explanation_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o not_o of_o this_o build_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d building_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v creature_n chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 75._o there_o see_v the_o derivation_n and_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v the_o relative_a this_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n here_o below_o
satisfy_v wrath_n pacify_v and_o favour_n procure_v thus_o be_v a_o sinner_n justify_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v there_o be_v also_o infuse_v into_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n which_o be_v mortification_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v vivification_n as_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o raise_v live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o spiritual_a application_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v never_o sever_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o sanctify_a this_o latter_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o former_a our_o justification_n be_v upon_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v even_o out_o of_o we_o it_o be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n our_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o may_v the_o more_o sensible_o discern_v the_o work_n thereof_o yet_o upon_o evidence_n of_o our_o sanctification_n we_o may_v assure_o infer_v our_o justification_n and_o from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o both_o rest_n upon_o eternal_a salvation_n §._o 74._o of_o thing_n unclean_a the_o person_n that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n that_o signify_v common_a act._n 2._o 44._o and_o 4._o 32._o and_o also_o it_o signify_v pollute_v or_o unclean_a maâ—…_n 7._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v expound_v act._n 10._o 14._o thence_o a_o verb_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d make_v common_a or_o to_o call_v common_a act._n 10._o 15._o but_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o defile_v or_o pollute_v matth._n 15._o 11._o act._n 21._o 28._o from_o thence_o this_o particle_n here_o translate_v unclean_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o select_a people_n and_o by_o god_n pollute_v call_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n ordinance_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v proper_a unto_o they_o what_o be_v common_a to_o other_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n account_v pollute_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v count_v a_o common_a and_o a_o pollute_a people_n such_o creature_n as_o be_v forbid_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o be_v wholesome_a food_n and_o common_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o count_v unclean_a act._n 11._o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o privilege_n the_o superstitious_a jew_n account_v all_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n to_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a mark_n 7._o 2._o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o sin_n most_o proper_o make_v man_n unclean_a and_o they_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a that_o original_a sin_n make_v a_o child_n unclean_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v perform_v when_o a_o child_n be_v but_o eight_o day_n old_a gen._n 17._o 12._o hereupon_o all_o uncircumcised_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o 48._o and_o from_o all_o other_o sacred_a ordinance_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o that_o actual_a sin_n also_o make_v man_n unclean_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o prescription_n of_o mean_n for_o cleanse_v the_o priest_n the_o congregation_n a_o ruler_n and_o a_o particular_a person_n from_o their_o sin_n numb_a 4._o 3_o 13_o 22_o 27._o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a other_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v man_n unclean_a though_o simple_o in_o themselves_o not_o sinful_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 28._o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a may_v be_v make_v clean_o the_o instance_n before_o give_v prove_v the_o point_n concern_v legal_a uncleaness_n concern_v spiritual_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a sinner_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n isa._n 1._o 16._o ezek._n 33._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o §._o 75._o of_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o cleanse_n of_o thing_n unclean_a be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v legal_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o imply_v such_o a_o cleanse_n from_o that_o uncleanness_n as_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o which_o their_o uncleanness_n keep_v they_o this_o act_n of_o sanctify_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o ash_n before_o mention_v give_v proof_n that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v effectual_a to_o that_o whereunto_o he_o appoint_v they_o hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 69._o there_o the_o point_n be_v consider_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o mean_n here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o which_o god_n appoint_v we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fail_n in_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o any_o end_n that_o fail_v arise_v not_o from_o the_o mean_n but_o from_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o forementioned_a efficacy_n of_o legal_a rite_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o far_o extend_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d purify_n be_v a_o substantive_a and_o here_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d another_o substantive_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n more_o frequent_o use_v it_o be_v translate_v cleanse_v mark_n 1._o 44._o luk._n 5._o 14._o purge_a heb._n 1._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o purify_n luk._n 2._o 22._o john_n 2._o 6._o and_o 3._o 25._o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o outward_a man_n purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o purge_v of_o the_o conscience_n v_o 14._o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oft_o distinguish_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o yea_o and_o oppose_v gal._n 3._o 3_o in_o effect_v this_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n intend_v no_o more_o than_o carnal_a purify_n for_o ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v translate_v carnal_a ordinance_n by_o this_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n it_o be_v intend_v that_o legal_a rite_n can_v only_o cleanse_v external_o hereof_o see_v more_o v_o 10._o §_o 50._o §._o 76._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n the_o main_a point_n prove_v be_v in_o the_o 14._o v._n which_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n of_o that_o 14._o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a interrogation_n which_o set_v down_o no_o limit_n the_o truth_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v and_o surpass_v the_o type_n more_o than_o the_o natural_a face_n of_o a_o man_n do_v exceed_v the_o figure_n image_n and_o resemblance_n thereof_o in_o water_n in_o a_o picture_n or_o in_o a_o look_v glass_n 1._o the_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a celestial_a and_o divine_a the_o type_n carnal_a earthy_a humane_a 2._o the_o truth_n have_v virtue_n original_o in_o itself_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o the_o type_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v 3._o the_o truth_n do_v actual_o and_o to_o the_o full_a perform_v what_o the_o type_n do_v only_o show_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o of_o itself_o have_v not_o we_o christian_n hereupon_o just_a cause_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o esteem_v far_o high_a account_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o type_n afford_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o diligent_o seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o christ_n blood_n than_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o we_o strong_a ground_n of_o confidence_n for_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n than_o they_o have_v for_o quiet_v they_o serious_o think_v on_o this_o manner_n of_o inference_n how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a value_n thereof_o see_v v_o 12._o
in_o his_o life_n time_n answ._n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o desert_n 2._o gild_n 3._o apprehension_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o malefactor_n 4._o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o this_o latter_a that_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o may_v also_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o say_v of_o a_o traitor_n that_o peremptory_o refuse_v the_o king_n pardon_n he_o be_v condemn_v already_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o bar_n for_o trial_n object_n 3._o if_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o upon_o death_n what_o need_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o judgement_n answ._n 1._o for_o our_o body_n which_o rest_n till_o that_o time_n 2._o for_o declaration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n just_a proceed_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 3._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o judgement_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o man_n at_o their_o death_n for_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n thereof_o by_o this_o point_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o after_o death_n to_o popish_a error_n be_v direct_o refute_v 1._o their_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o two_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 39_o 40._o §._o 137._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n by_o infer_v judgement_n as_o well_o as_o death_n upon_o god_n appointment_n and_o decree_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v avoid_v no_o more_o than_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o judgement_n that_o pass_v upon_o the_o soul_n immediate_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n so_o also_o of_o that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v judge_v at_o death_n so_o shall_v body_n and_o soul_n be_v judge_v after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o death_n of_o judgement_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n have_v appoint_v sure_a a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o and_o to_o like_o purpose_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o and_o a_o must_v which_o imply_v a_o necessity_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v foretell_v by_o enoch_n who_o live_v in_o adam_n time_n for_o adam_n live_v 930_o year_n and_o enoch_n be_v bear_v 622_o year_n after_o adam_n be_v create_v so_o as_o he_o live_v 306_o year_n in_o adam_n time_n and_o that_o prophesy_v which_o he_o utter_v concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n jude_n make_v mention_v v._n 14._o 15._o may_v be_v utter_v in_o adam_n time_n and_o from_o thence_o continue_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o this_o word_n maranatha_n be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o enoâ—…hs_n prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o they_o signify_v thus_o much_o our_o lord_n come_v it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o solemn_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o church_n make_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n whereby_o they_o give_v over_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o pardon_n for_o he_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n though_o god_n be_v most_o just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psal._n 105._o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o not_o so_o evident_o discern_v because_o god_n in_o wisdom_n oft_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v yea_o and_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o righteous_a but_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a colour_n and_o god_n will_v render_v to_o ever_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 6._o do_v mocker_n believe_v this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o 1._o this_o point_n of_o judgement_n after_o death_n discover_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o those_o death_n who_o imagine_v that_o death_n be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o heathen_a discern_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a by_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o have_v further_a evidence_n hereof_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o mock_v for_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n but_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v express_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n see_v more_o here_o of_o chap._n 6._o v._n 2._o §_o 20._o 2._o this_o can_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinâ—…s_n wicked_a to_o such_o may_v be_v apply_v this_o caveat_n know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o into_o judgement_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o to_o aggravate_v this_o terror_n christ_n jesus_n who_o â—…pious_a person_n while_o here_o they_o live_v and_o who_o they_o reject_v yea_o and_o persecute_v in_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n this_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o impious_a priest_n and_o other_o who_o crucify_v he_o yea_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n namely_o to_o judge_v they_o mark_v 14._o 62._o yea_o one_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a etc._n etc._n jud._n v_o 15._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o such_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o mystery_n that_o â—…all_v come_v upon_o they_o jam._n 5._o 1._o no_o marvel_n that_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 24._o 25._o and_o that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 27._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o lamb_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n rev._n 6._o 16._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v man_n wish_v balaam_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o last_o end_n be_v like_o they_o numb_a 23._o 10._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d o_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v they_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a 3._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n minister_v much_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v believer_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o well_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n here_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n they_o have_v many_o discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n as_o other_o be_v eccles._n 9_o 2._o 2._o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n matth._n 10._o 16._o 3._o their_o integrity_n be_v either_o not_o see_v or_o not_o regard_v but_o deprave_v and_o scorn_v 4._o such_o be_v their_o estate_a in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o according_o they_o shall_v be_v forever_o bless_v so_o as_o a_o full_a recompense_n shall_v be_v return_v for_o all_o their_o suffering_n here_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v believer_n content_a in_o any_o estate_n as_o paul_n be_v phil._n 4._o 11._o and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o take_v away_o as_o job._n do_v job._n 1._o 21._o and_o quiet_o to_o sleep_v in_o chain_n and_o setter_n as_o peter_n do_v act_v 12._o 7._o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v shame_n for_o christ_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 4_o 1._o and_o to_o sing_v
of_o body_n and_o soul._n thus_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o this_o sacramental_a phrase_n this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26._o 26._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n the_o body_n be_v the_o visible_a part_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul._n this_o may_v be_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o set_v out_o christ_n humane_a nature_n under_o this_o word_n body_n 2._o a_o body_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o sacrifice_n fit_a to_o be_v slay_v fit_a to_o have_v bloodshed_n out_o of_o it_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o price_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n fit_a to_o answer_v the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n pertinent_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 3._o those_o infirmity_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o chap._n 2._o v._n 14_o 17._o be_v most_o conspicuous_o evidence_v in_o his_o body_n 4._o hereby_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n nothing_o can_v more_o evident_o declare_v as_o much_o than_o a_o body_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o word_n flesh_n frequent_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o sometime_o blood_n be_v add_v thereunto_o thus_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 137._o this_o shâ—…ws_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n like_o we_o a_o body_n subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o of_o these_o point_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 75._o and_o v_o 14._o §_o 139_o 140._o and_o v_o 17._o §_o 169._o that_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o signify_v to_o make_v perfect_a of_o the_o composition_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o it_o here_o imply_v that_o god_n ordain_v form_v make_v fit_a and_o able_a christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o undergo_v and_o fulfil_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n in_o this_o several_a sense_n it_o answer_v to_o this_o hebrew_n phrase_n my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v psal._n 40._o 7._o that_o iâ—…_n thou_o have_v enable_v and_o make_v i_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v what_o thou_o require_v from_o this_o particular_a instance_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n enable_v man_n to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o he_o set_v they_o apart_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o thus_o he_o prepare_v bezaleel_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 31._o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n thus_o when_o he_o make_v saul_n king_n he_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o thus_o god_n sanctify_v jeremiah_n jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o he_o give_v sufficient_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o matth._n 10._o 1._o eph._n 3._o 7._o this_o god_n do_v that_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o depute_v man_n may_v be_v the_o better_a 〈◊〉_d hereby_o â—…ryal_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o man_n be_v depute_v by_o god_n to_o that_o function_n 〈◊〉_d work_n which_o they_o undertake_v or_o no._n god_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o dumb_a orator_n 〈◊〉_d seer_n lame_a messenger_n such_o be_v not_o prepare_v of_o god_n §._o 19_o of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n christs_n readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v for_o man_n salvation_n 7._o be_v yet_o further_o manifest_v by_o himself_o in_o this_o phrase_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v â—…y_o word_n carry_v special_a emphasis_n as_o 1._o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d then._n even_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o father_n have_v prepaâ—…_n his_o body_n for_o such_o a_o end_n then_o without_o delay_n this_o speed_n imply_v forwardâ—…_n and_o readiness_n he_o will_v lose_v no_o opportunity_n 2._o his_o profession_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i._o he_o do_v it_o not_o close_o secret_o timeâ—…_n as_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o but_o he_o make_v profession_n before_o hand_n 3._o this_o note_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d loe._n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o call_v angel_n and_o man_n â—…esse_v and_o a_o desire_n that_o all_o may_v know_v his_o inward_a intention_n and_o the_o disposiâ—…n_n of_o his_o heart_n wherein_o be_v as_o great_a a_o willingness_n as_o any_o can_v have_v to_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o a_o offering_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o enforcement_n or_o compulsion_n this_o he_o â—…eth_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v 5._o that_o very_a instant_n set_v out_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o come_v he_o put_v it_o not_o off_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o uncertain_a time_n but_o even_o in_o that_o moment_n he_o say_v i_o come_v 6._o the_o first_o person_n twice_o express_v thus_o i_o say_v i_o come_v he_o send_v not_o another_o person_n nor_o substitute_v any_o in_o his_o room_n but_o he_o even_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v all_o these_o give_v evident_a proof_n of_o christ_n willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o suffer_v and_o by_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n see_v more_o â—…of_o v._n 5._o §_o 15._o §._o 20._o of_o christ_n subject_n himself_o to_o god_n will_n the_o matter_n whereunto_o christ_n so_o ready_o offer_v himself_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n god_n will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n obedience_n it_o be_v both_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o also_o the_o motive_n to_o put_v on_o christ_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 37._o this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n the_o rule_n and_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o â—…_n â—…1_n §_o 173._o in_o set_v down_o this_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o obedience_n christ_n direct_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n thus_o speak_v unto_o he_o o_o god_n hereby_o he_o testify_v 1._o that_o his_o father_n be_v god_n john_n 20._o 17._o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o willing_o subject_v himself_o be_v because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v in_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n â—…_n that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o approve_v himself_o too_o god_n §._o 21._o of_o scripture_n foretell_v what_o christ_n do_v the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n come_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v himself_o be_v thâ—…s_o include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o there_o be_v that_o translate_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o psalmist_n they_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n voluit_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n but_o without_o any_o sufficient_a warrant_n they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n in_o that_o first_o psalm_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o book_n but_o it_o it_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o psalmist_n there_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o righteous_a man_n and_o not_o particular_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o root_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o role_n up_o a_o thing_n round_o thence_o the_o volumen_fw-la noun_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v derive_v and_o â—…nifieth_v a_o role_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n wound_v up_o for_o of_o old_a both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o enter_v their_o record_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v have_v preserve_v in_o parchment_n which_o they_o role_v up_o as_o our_o court_n rollâ—…s_v use_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o wherein_o baruch_n write_v what_o jeremiah_n deliver_v unto_o he_o jer._n 36._o 2._o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o curse_n against_o sweaâ—…ers_n and_o thief_n zach._n â—…_n 1_o 2._o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o ezekiel_n to_o eat_v ezek._n 2._o 9_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v answerable_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o volume_n as_o our_o english_a translator_n do_v turn_v it_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o
41._o and_o the_o mighty_a work_n wrought_v upon_o sundry_a jew_n upon_o preach_v the_o gospel_n anon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2._o 41._o and_o 4._o 4._o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o such_o high_a mystery_n and_o so_o clear_o and_o plain_o reveal_v as_o move_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o they_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o in_o other_o age_n they_o be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n eph._n 3._o 5_o 9_o this_o excellent_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n allure_v man_n to_o receive_v that_o truth_n 2._o a_o secret_a efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 1._o the_o wrong_n which_o papist_n do_v to_o god_n people_n be_v herein_o much_o aggravate_v in_o that_o they_o they_o obscure_v this_o clear_a and_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o suffer_v not_o people_n to_o read_v in_o their_o house_n nor_o hear_v it_o read_v but_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o their_o church_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o people_n under_o the_o law_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o stranger_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n deut._n 31._o 12._o therefore_o ezra_n that_o good_a priest_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o all_o that_o can_v hear_v with_o understanding_n neh._n 8._o 2._o herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_a to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o go_v in_o nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v therein_o matth._n 23._o 13._o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n concern_v a_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n that_o he_o neither_o eaâ—…s_o provender_n himself_o noâ—…_n suffer_v the_o horse_n to_o eat_v it_o such_o a_o doggish_a disposition_n have_v they_o 2._o the_o above_o say_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n serve_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o trial_n whereby_o we_o touchstone_n may_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o truth_n have_v shine_v on_o we_o or_o no._n we_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o tan_v show_v that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o sun_n receive_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o bless_a kind_n of_o tan_v if_o man_n live_v where_o there_o be_v much_o sound_n powerful_a preach_v and_o yet_o no_o receive_n of_o it_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o such_o in_o these_o word_n god_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a â—…re_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8._o 3._o this_o minister_v matter_n of_o gratulation_n for_o this_o evidence_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n gratulation_n to_o we_o when_o the_o church_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v this_o truth_n they_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unâ—…_n life_n act_v 11._o 18._o 4._o it_o give_v good_a ground_n to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v this_o truth_n to_o such_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o have_v it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o 5._o it_o give_v matter_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n on_o their_o behalf_n who_o have_v long_o live_v gospel_n under_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o tan_a assure_o there_o be_v much_o wilfulness_n in_o such_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n thus_o complain_v against_o they_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o â—…ate_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n lay_v this_o down_o as_o the_o note_n of_o a_o reprobate_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o they_o be_v like_o desperate_a patient_n which_o throw_v their_o physic_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o like_o impudent_a debtor_n that_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o discharge_n by_o a_o surety_n and_o like_o obstinate_a rebel_n that_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o pardon_n 6._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o among_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a truth_n be_v preach_v to_o take_v gospel_n heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o in_o keep_v off_o the_o powerful_a work_a oâ—…_n it_o let_v we_o read_v it_o diligent_o and_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n thereof_o and_o that_o with_o this_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v so_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v our_o will_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o though_o simple_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o put_v away_o from_o he_o this_o word_n of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o upbraid_v such_o obstinate_a rebel_n with_o these_o word_n you_o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o nothing_o make_v god_n more_o complain_v against_o people_n then_o this_o isa._n 5._o 1_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 13._o 3â—…_n §._o 92._o of_o reject_v mean_n of_o grace_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o describe_v consist_v in_o the_o time_n of_o commit_v it_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o note_v out_o two_o point_n of_o aggravation_n one_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n receive_v the_o â—…wledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o be_v a_o renounce_v it_o against_o evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o as_o to_o sin_n against_o mean_n of_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n make_v sin_n the_o more_o heinous_a luke_n 12._o 47._o john_n 9_o 41._o james_n 4._o 17._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1._o this_o imply_v a_o resolve_v and_o settle_a obstinacy_n against_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n manifest_v for_o our_o good_a it_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o our_o will_n to_o go_n thus_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o alter_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n into_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o judge_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a disposition_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gladsome_a message_n never_o be_v the_o like_a send_v to_o child_n of_o men._n therein_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o favour_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v desire_v of_o his_o creator_n or_o the_o creator_n bestow_v upon_o his_o creature_n the_o gospel_n reveal_v god_n love_n to_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v he_o his_o son_n his_o son_n incarnate_a his_o son_n make_v a_o servant_n subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n a_o surety_n a_o sacrifice_n 3._o it_o argue_v a_o perverse_a reject_v of_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o own_o good_a our_o best_a good_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o beneficial_a to_o we_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o avoid_v misery_n and_o settle_v we_o in_o true_a happiness_n let_v we_o therefore_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v take_v heed_n of_o capernaum_n woe_n she_o be_v by_o the_o excellent_a mean_n afford_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o by_o her_o abuse_n thereof_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n matth._n 11._o 28._o §._o 93._o of_o sin_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n give_v prooâ—…_n that_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n in_o this_o especial_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 15._o this_o be_v to_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n v_o 29._o and_o to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o this_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n
all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n §._o 128._o of_o compassion_n towards_o minister_n especial_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o this_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o bond_n hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v as_o one_o bind_v restrain_v of_o liberty_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o they_o or_o to_o other_o for_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o of_o succour_v such_o as_o can_v seek_v it_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o §_o 25_o 26._o malefactor_n use_v to_o be_v so_o deal_v withal_o namely_o to_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o bond_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o and_o preacher_n also_o thereof_o be_v use_v as_o malefactor_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 20._o §_o 189_o 193_o 194._o the_o duty_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v in_o these_o hebrew_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o bond_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v compassion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n word_n whereof_o see_v §_o 127._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o §_o 88_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o sympathy_n or_o fellow-feeling_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n yea_o such_o a_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n as_o may_v move_v they_o to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n even_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o same_o distress_n of_o this_o duty_n see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o §_o 27_o as_o such_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o in_o special_a to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o thus_o say_v you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o these_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o be_v show_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 153._o and_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o on_o eph._n 6._o 19_o §_o 151._o §._o 129._o of_o persecution_n by_o spoil_v of_o good_n a_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o their_o former_a good_a course_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n by_o spoil_v of_o good_n he_o mean_v a_o violent_a take_n of_o they_o away_o not_o by_o common_a enemy_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o by_o their_o own_o countryman_n who_o in_o hatred_n of_o their_o christian_a religion_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o violent_o take_v away_o their_o good_n so_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d spoil_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o pull_v or_o take_v away_o by_o violence_n as_o to_o pull_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n jude_n v._n 23._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o wolf_n catch_v sheep_n joh._n 10._o 12._o yea_o to_o the_o devil_n catch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n matth._n 13._o 19_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d extortioner_n matth._n 23._o 25._o and_o extortioner_n be_v oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d harpy_n luke_n 18._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o and_o 6._o 10._o for_o there_o be_v a_o ravenous_a kind_n of_o foul_a that_o be_v call_v 3._o harpy_n which_o use_v with_o violence_n to_o take_v man_n meat_n from_o their_o table_n hereby_o the_o violent_a forceable_a and_o tumultuous_a manner_n of_o take_v away_o the_o hebrew_n good_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n the_o word_n translate_v good_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o sum_fw-la verb_n signify_v to_o be_v or_o to_o subsist_v 〈◊〉_d the_o participle_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n have_v as_o riches_n wealth_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o possess_v there_o be_v another_o greek_a word_n in_o this_o verse_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n &_o translate_a 〈◊〉_d substance_n in_o these_o title_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o common_a use_n in_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n good_n though_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n and_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v but_o trash_n and_o shadow_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n the_o devil_n herein_o manifest_v his_o persecute_v mind_n when_o he_o spoil_v job_n of_o all_o his_o good_n job_n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n so_o deal_v the_o â—…dianites_n with_o the_o israelite_n judg._n 6._o 4._o well_o may_v this_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n because_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o only_o for_o delight_n but_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n our_o very_a life_n be_v preserve_v by_o they_o 1._o it_o hereby_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wrong_n that_o they_o do_v who_o spoil_v other_o of_o their_o good_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o holy_a profession_n who_o be_v spoil_v whether_o it_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o law_n or_o by_o open_a violence_n it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n persecution_n 2._o be_v move_v hereby_o whosoever_o suffer_v in_o this_o kind_n patient_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o put_v this_o kind_n of_o persecution_n as_o a_o jewel_n into_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d take_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d take_v matth._n 10._o 40._o and_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o compound_n have_v emphaâ—…_n and_o be_v common_o translate_v to_o receive_v luk._n 15._o 2._o phil._n 2._o 29._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n 〈◊〉_d joyful_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 64_o 67._o §._o 130._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n give_v to_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o christ_n cause_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o perseverance_n which_o be_v the_o former_a good_a beginning_n of_o these_o hebrew_n another_o here_o follow_v take_v from_o their_o future_a reward_n thus_o set_v down_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n this_o in_o general_n show_v that_o saint_n suffering_n have_v their_o recompense_n 〈◊〉_d you_o â—…ve_v say_v the_o apostle_n matth._n 5._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o salvation_n accompany_v gâ—…od_a work_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o and_o v_o 12._o §_o 88_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o suffer_v that_o reward_n may_v be_v aim_v at_o as_o be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o and_o that_o reward_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 43._o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o reward_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d substance_n of_o the_o derivation_n see_v §_o 129._o under_o it_o be_v comprise_v all_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o hâ—…_n in_o heaven_n he_o call_v this_o glory_n substance_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o good_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v spoil_v man_n usual_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n their_o substance_n luk._n 8._o 3._o we_o there_o translate_v this_o word_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o text_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d good_n we_o translate_v it_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n here_o mean_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n not_o of_o earth_n but_o of_o heaven_n he_o â—…lyleth_v it_o 〈◊〉_d better_o and_o because_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o earthly_a substance_n he_o add_v this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d endure_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n substance_n to_o show_v that_o saint_n recompense_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o damage_n thus_o may_v this_o damage_n phrase_n be_v take_v god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 6._o and_o this_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v gal._n 6._o 7._o luk._n 6._o 21._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v god_n righteousness_n which_o this_o our_o apostle_n do_v thus_o emphatical_o set_v out_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 60._o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v loser_n in_o his_o cause_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o add_v these_o two_o property_n of_o that_o reward_n better_a endure_v damage_n so_o as_o a_o saint_n recompense_v far_o surpass_v his_o damage_n every_o one_o that_o have_v for_o saken_a 〈◊〉_d or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n matth._n 19_o 29._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o preâ—…_n time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o
the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o â—…ar_n more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o god_n bounty_n and_o magnificence_n put_v he_o on_o hereunto_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o show_v himself_o like_o a_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n exceed_v man_n none_n shall_v repent_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o add_v to_o the_o former_a be_v a_o strong_a incitement_n to_o do_v undergo_v let_v go_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 7._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o wait_v and_o endure_v for_o this_o precious_a recompense_n hold_v not_o wealth_n too_o dear_a cast_v not_o away_o this_o recompense_n of_o reward_n â—…_n this_o latter_a property_n endure_v imply_v a_o everlastingness_n in_o the_o reward_n here_o intend_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o §._o 131._o of_o saint_n assurance_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o reward_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v he_o express_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n this_o be_v plentiful_o prove_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o place_n add_v much_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 93._o this_o be_v the_o true_a paradise_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o this_o be_v that_o city_n for_o the_o set_n out_o whereof_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v use_v rev._n 22._o 10._o 1._o this_o amplifi_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o seek_v not_o on_o earth_n that_o which_o satisfy_v he_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o therefore_o he_o provide_v a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o indeed_o if_o man_n be_v regard_v earth_n may_v seem_v a_o habitation_n good_a enough_o for_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o he_o can_v do_v or_o endure_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o bestow_v 2._o who_o will_v not_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n who_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o such_o a_o father_n 3._o much_o may_v this_o comfort_n saint_n against_o their_o ordinary_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o hope_n in_o heaven_n they_o will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n be_v enough_o to_o uphold_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n 4._o sundry_a duty_n may_v hence_o be_v infer_v 1._o heaven_n be_v on_o high_a therefore_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 2._o 2._o heaven_n be_v invisible_a look_v up_o to_o it_o with_o faith_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n heâ—…_n 11._o 27._o 3._o heaven_n be_v far_o off_o therefore_o wait_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v matth._n 25._o 14._o 4._o heaven_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a place_n therefore_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o 5._o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o external_a pharisaical_a righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 20._o let_v we_o make_v our_o robe_n whiâ—…e_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamt_v rev._n 7._o 14_o 15._o 6._o heaven_n may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v they_o go_v for_o christ_n sake_n 7._o heaven_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o look_v for_o it_o chap._n 9_o 28._o 8._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v god_n ordinance_n mat._n 16._o 19_o let_v they_o therefore_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v pure_a to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v about_o reward_n the_o apostle_n annex_v this_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d know_v in_o yourselves_o this_o be_v sometime_o set_v down_o as_o a_o duty_n eph._n 6._o 8._o and_o sometime_o as_o a_o privilege_n imply_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v his_o saint_n even_o here_o while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n this_o prerogative_n to_o know_v they_o have_v such_o a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 161._o that_o saint_n be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n and_o by_o those_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o they_o they_o may_v know_v it_o it_o have_v also_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 36_o 37._o etc._n etc._n that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o be_v the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o that_o know_v they_o have_v faith_n may_v also_o know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o endure_a substance_n §._o 132._o of_o hold_v fast_a confidence_n heb._n 10._o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a point_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o our_o holy_a profession_n because_o it_o have_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n by_o this_o inference_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a christian_n may_v have_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o the_o duty_n enjoin_v upon_o aim_v at_o reward_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o thus_o cast_v noâ—…_n away_o your_o confidence_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d confidence_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 61._o the_o word_n signify_v in_o general_a a_o free_a profession_n professionem_fw-la some_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o man_n thus_o they_o make_v it_o contrary_a to_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v back_o v_o 38._o but_o most_o interpreter_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n which_o make_v we_o free_a in_o utter_v our_o mind_n to_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o import_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v confidence_n in_o god_n this_o be_v attain_v must_v be_v maintain_v which_o for_o the_o great_a enforcement_n the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v negative_o 〈◊〉_d cast_v not_o away_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n signify_v to_o cast_v or_o lay_v aside_o rev._n 2._o 22._o &_o 4._o 10._o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n to_o cast_v away_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n cast_v away_o his_o garment_n mark_v 10._o 50._o they_o that_o do_v not_o fast_o hold_v their_o confidence_n cast_v it_o away_o of_o fast_o hold_v confidence_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o hereby_o the_o folly_n of_o proud_a secure_a careless_a and_o fearful_a christian_n be_v discover_v who_o after_o evidence_n of_o some_o confidence_n give_v cast_v away_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n like_o a_o fearful_a bragadocia_fw-la after_o one_o skirmish_n cast_v away_o his_o armour_n and_o bring_v upon_o himself_o a_o perpetual_a reproach_n of_o a_o coward_n to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o hold_v their_o confidence_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v the_o issue_n of_o perseverance_n in_o this_o phrase_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v reference_n to_o confidence_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n and_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o perseverance_n procure_v a_o bless_a recompense_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 69._o these_o two_o word_n work_v recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_n compound_n word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n for_o that_o reward_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o §_o 130._o concern_v which_o christ_n say_v be_v that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 10._o 22._o hereupon_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o apostle_n thus_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o the_o reward_n be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n as_o in_o a_o race_n it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o goal_n and_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o that_o overcome_v be_v recompense_v revel_v 2._o 7._o of_o the_o benefit_n
to_o her_o former_a past_a condition_n as_o matthew_n the_o publican_n matth._n 10._o 3._o this_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o a_o infamous_a title_n give_v to_o a_o woman_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n past_a which_o be_v thus_o express_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d luk._n 7._o 37._o for_o god_n have_v purify_v her_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_n 15._o 9_o 3._o they_o go_v not_o to_o her_o house_n because_o it_o be_v a_o public_a stew_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o remote_a and_o secret_a place_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o town-wall_n josh._n 2._o 15._o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v est_fw-la two_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v derive_v which_o express_o signify_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n or_o to_o comâ—…it_v â—…cation_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v meat_n whence_o they_o will_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n attribute_v to_o this_o woman_n and_o expound_v it_o hostess_z or_o victualer_n that_o sell_v meat_n but_o they_o can_v give_v any_o express_a instance_n thereof_o they_o produce_v some_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v but_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o place_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n the_o word_n may_v he_o more_o fit_o translate_v harlot_n than_o hostess_n as_o judg._n 11._o 1._o 1_o king_n 3._o 16._o joel_n 3._o 3._o this_o word_n in_o hebrew_n be_v in_o other_o place_n put_v for_o a_o harlot_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o hostess_n or_o victualer_n as_o gen._n 34._o 31._o leu._n 21._o 7._o 1â—…_n ezâ—…k_n 16._o 41._o prov._n 23._o 27._o beside_o the_o lxx_o who_o well_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ever_o translate_v it_o with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n that_o proper_o signify_v a_o harlot_n and_o two_o apostle_n expound_v it_o so_o namely_o this_o apostle_n here_o and_o jamesâ—…_n â—…_z 25._o sure_o this_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n almighty_a power_n free_a 〈◊〉_d and_o rich_a mercy_n that_o a_o harlot_n shall_v attain_v to_o such_o faith_n and_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o favour_n and_o honour_n as_o she_o be_v as_o 1._o to_o profit_v by_o god_n work_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o her_o country_n as_o she_o do_v prerogative_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o hostess_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v not_o herself_o only_o but_o all_o she_o from_o a_o common_a destruction_n 4._o to_o be_v admit_v though_o a_o gentle_a into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 5._o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 6._o to_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o prime_a prince_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v salmon_n 7._o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o progenitor_n from_o who_o the_o promise_a messiah_n by_o liâ—…_n descent_n shall_v come_v matth._n 1._o 5._o 8._o to_o be_v call_v out_o by_o a_o apostle_n and_o by_o name_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n 〈◊〉_d god_n worthy_n 9_o to_o be_v produce_v by_o another_o apostle_n as_o a_o prime_a pattern_n of_o manifest_v her_o 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n jam._n 2._o 25._o 10._o to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o all_o christ_n progenitor_n from_o who_o in_o 〈◊〉_d line_n he_o descend_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o as_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v these_o show_n how_o forward_o god_n be_v to_o honour_v penitent_a sinner_n and_o how_o much_o 〈◊〉_d such_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v further_a evidence_n hereof_o ruth_n naaman_n matthew_n zaccheus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n paul_n and_o other_o matth._n â—…1_n 32._o god_n high_a account_n of_o such_o be_v manifest_v many_o way_n penitent_n 1._o by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o call_v such_o matth._n 9_o 13._o yea_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v â—…hem_fw-mi 2._o by_o afford_v his_o gospel_n and_o minister_n to_o preach_v it_o unto_o they_o actsâ—…6_n â—…6_z 17_o 18._o 3._o by_o christ_n patient_a wait_a upon_o they_o rev._n 3._o 20._o 4._o by_o god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v sinner_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o even_o a_o 〈◊〉_d off_o luk._n 15._o 20._o psal._n 32._o 5._o 5._o by_o that_o joy_n which_o angâ—…lls_v express_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luk._n 1â—…_n 10._o 6._o by_o that_o glory_n and_o praise_v which_o the_o church_n give_v for_o such_o gal._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 18._o 7._o by_o that_o recompense_n which_o god_n confer_v upon_o they_o this_o consist_v of_o sunâ—…_n branch_n as_o 1._o a_o free_a discharge_n of_o their_o whole_a debt_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n luk._n 18._o 13_o 14._o 2._o his_o sanctify_a comfort_v and_o support_v spirit_n in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 3._o external_n honour_n instance_n rahab_n ruth_n and_o the_o prodigal_n luk._n 15._o 23._o 4._o external_n life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o if_o notorious_a sinner_n after_o their_o conversion_n remain_v faithful_a and_o give_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n their_o former_a wicked_a course_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v to_o impair_v their_o heavenly_a glory_n ezek._n 18._o 21._o yea_o many_o such_o convert_n be_v by_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n stir_v up_o to_o labour_v in_o god_n work_n more_o abundant_o than_o other_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n be_v more_o than_o any_o rebellion_n or_o â—…igh_a treason_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d monarch_n on_o earth_n 2._o it_o give_v also_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o impenitent_a sinner_n ezeâ—…_n 18._o 27_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o every_o impenitent_a siâ—…ner_n be_v of_o himself_o hos._n 13._o 9_o 3._o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o rahab_n shall_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v as_o rahab_n do_v though_o all_o jericho_n stand_v out_o yet_o will_v not_o she_o she_o have_v hear_v and_o she_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n she_o therefore_o come_v in_o she_o seek_v mercy_n and_o find_v mercy_n go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o luk._n 10._o 37._o §._o 184._o of_o rahab_n not_o perish_v with_o other_o among_o many_o other_o evidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o this_o penitent_a one_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d she_o perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o phrase_n she_o perish_v not_o with_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n of_o the_o simple_a perdo_fw-la verb_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o composition_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 39_o §_o 151._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o preposition_n which_o make_v it_o a_o double_a compound_n signify_v with_o and_o have_v reference_n to_o other_o which_o be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v so_o as_o she_o be_v preserve_v from_o a_o common_a destruction_n by_o she_o not_o perish_v be_v mean_v her_o preservation_n from_o death_n under_o it_o be_v comprise_v not_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o her_o person_n but_o also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v with_o she_o in_o her_o house_n josh._n 6._o 23_o 25._o the_o manner_n of_o her_o preservation_n be_v this_o 1._o when_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v down_o and_o thereby_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o preserve_v the_o whole_a army_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n joshua_n send_v to_o her_o the_o spy_n who_o know_v where_o her_o house_n be_v and_o promise_a preservation_n to_o she_o and_o all_o in_o her_o house_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a precedent_n for_o general_n and_o other_o commander_n to_o râ—…tifie_v the_o engagement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o spy_n that_o be_v preserve_v by_o she_o ready_o go_v and_o accomplish_v what_o she_o have_v make_v they_o promise_v and_o swear_v this_o be_v a_o good_a example_n for_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v kindness_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o promise_n and_o oath_n to_o a_o particular_a retribution_n 3._o all_o in_o her_o house_n be_v save_v so_o as_o covenant_n and_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o full_a 4._o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n leave_v without_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v that_o all_o to_o who_o external_a favour_n be_v show_v be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o give_v good_a evidence_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n
country_n and_o another_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n about_o their_o rite_n of_o title_n in_o secular_a matter_n and_o privilege_n he_o be_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o country_n as_o if_o there_o be_v war_n betwixt_o those_o two_o nation_n about_o such_o secular_a rite_n he_o may_v bear_v arm_n under_o his_o sovereign_n though_o a_o idolater_n against_o the_o other_o though_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n 3._o in_o secret_a difference_n betwixt_o his_o country_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n 187._o where_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o open_o know_v by_o the_o common_a subject_n a_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o command_n of_o those_o who_o subject_n he_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v prefer_v in_o such_o case_n as_o follow_v 1._o when_o there_o be_v special_a warrant_n either_o by_o inward_a divine_a instinct_n which_o rahab_n have_v or_o by_o express_a command_n about_o this_o point_n of_o instinct_n man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o conceit_a fantasy_n and_o diabolical_a suggestion_n 2._o when_o one_o country_n be_v by_o god_n devote_v to_o destruction_n in_o this_o case_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o rev._n 18._o 4._o 3._o when_o some_o member_n of_o one_o country_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o intolerable_a impiety_n and_o the_o church_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n therein_o because_o the_o benjamite_n take_v part_n with_o the_o city_n of_o gibeah_n who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o tribe_n in_o this_o case_n they_o sin_v and_o be_v destroy_v judg._n 20._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o one_o country_n seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o for_o religion_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v of_o that_o true_a religion_n may_v take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n 5._o when_o there_o be_v such_o deadly_a feud_n betwixt_o one_o country_n and_o the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v both_o stand_v together_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v take_v part_n with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o such_o case_n a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o those_o of_o his_o country_n as_o levi_n do_v to_o his_o father_n mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o nor_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v they_o deut._n 33._o 9_o a_o man_n herein_o prefer_v true_a religion_n before_o natural_a affection_n spiritual_a amity_n before_o civil_a society_n yea_o god_n before_o man_n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o natural_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o luk._n 14._o 26._o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n from_o these_o effect_n of_o rahabs_n faith_n infer_v that_o she_o workâ—…_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n james_n 2._o 25._o meaning_n that_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o she_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a naked_a faith_n without_o work_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o manifest_v itself_o by_o work_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n her_o work_n do_v declare_v she_o to_o be_v justify_v so_o as_o a_o man_n inward_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o love_n of_o he_o must_v be_v manifest_v by_o work_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 191._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._n 11._o 31._o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o disobedient_a that_o believe_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v in_o two_o word_n faith_n proof_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o point_n prove_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v 1._o the_o particular_a grace_n faith_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o person_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o her_o name_n rahab_n 2._o by_o her_o condition_n a_o harlot_n the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o proof_n admit_v two_o consideration_n 1._o a_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n she_o perish_v not_o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a event_n which_o befall_v other_o in_o the_o amplification_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o judgement_n employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n with_o they_o 2._o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n that_o believe_v not_o 2._o a_o effect_n in_o set_v down_o whereof_o three_o branch_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o particular_a act_n she_o receive_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o person_n who_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o with_o peace_n doctrine_n i._o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 181._o ii_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o penitent_n by_o name_n witness_v rahab_n see_v §_o 182._o iii_o some_o gentile_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v such_o a_o one_o be_v rahab_n see_v §_o 182._o iu_o woman_n may_v prove_v worthy_n rahab_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o here_o reckon_v among_o worthy_n see_v §_o 182._o v._o notorious_a sinner_n may_v obtain_v much_o mercy_n a_o harlot_n here_o so_o do_v see_v §_o 183._o vi_o god_n have_v penitent_n in_o high_a account_n rahab_n be_v a_o true_a penitent_a see_v §_o 183._o vii_o faith_n keep_v from_o common_a destruction_n see_v §_o 184._o viii_o other_o may_v reap_v benefit_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o by_o rahabs_n faith_n all_o that_o be_v in_o her_o house_n be_v preserve_v see_v §_o 184._o ix_o god_n can_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o different_a person_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o other_o in_o the_o city_n see_v §_o 184._o x._o infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n they_o perish_v who_o believe_v not_o see_v §_o 185._o xi_o spy_n be_v lawful_a this_o be_v here_o employ_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o spy_n in_o this_o place_n see_v §_o 186._o xii_o man_n in_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o as_o seek_v their_o life_n thus_o do_v rahab_n preserve_v these_o spy_n see_v §_o 187._o xiii_o they_o who_o be_v take_v under_o protection_n must_v be_v dismiss_v in_o peace_n so_o be_v these_o spy_n see_v §_o 188._o fourteen_o mental_a equivocation_n be_v sinful_a see_v §_o 189._o xv._n there_o be_v case_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o own_o country_n rahab_v case_n be_v such_o a_o one_o see_v §_o 190._o xvi_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n so_o do_v rahab_n here_o justify_v she_o faith_n see_v §_o 18._o §._o 192._o of_o register_n some_o special_o in_o public_a record_n heb._n 11._o 32._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barak_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jepthath_n and_o of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n have_v long_o insist_v on_o a_o distinct_a narration_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o sundry_a worthy_n he_o here_o contract_v his_o catalogue_n that_o his_o epistle_n may_v not_o swell_v too_o much_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n set_v out_o the_o example_n of_o many_o other_o worthy_n which_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v to_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o abrupt_o break_v off_o his_o induction_n of_o particular_n but_o elegant_o contract_v it_o and_o that_o 1._o by_o a_o bare_a expression_n of_o their_o name_n v_o 32._o 2._o by_o a_o concise_a declaration_n of_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o pass_v from_o his_o distinct_a description_n of_o particular_n to_o a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o transition_n other_o by_o a_o transition_n in_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v the_o time_n will_v fail_v etc._n etc._n this_o transition_n consist_v of_o a_o rhetorical_a communication_n wherein_o a_o question_n communication_n be_v propound_v and_o a_o answer_n make_v by_o himself_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a figure_n this_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o run_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o do_v i_o yet_o say_v which_o imply_v a_o purpose_n to_o break_v off_o his_o former_a distinct_a expression_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o particular_a person_n though_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v for_o in_o the_o former_a catalogue_n he_o cull_v out_o some_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v record_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o joshua_n till_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n he_o pass_v over_o enoch_n shem_n or_o melchisedech_n rebekah_n aaron_n caleb_n and_o sundry_a other_o whereby_o he_o hint_v that_o god_n have_v more_o worthy_n than_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v know_v 1._o there_o be_v more_o record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o
dangle_v about_o his_o foot_n and_o hinder_v he_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v prove_v burdenous_a and_o so_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o general_a or_o indefinite_a particle_n burden_n every_o for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o burden_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a particular_n be_v these_o 1._o actual_a sin_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v gross_a one_o psal._n 38._o 4._o 2._o care_n of_o this_o life_n luk._n 21._o 34._o 3._o the_o world_n jam._n 4._o 4._o under_o it_o be_v comprise_v 1._o riches_n mark_n 11._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 2._o honour_n joh._n 5._o 44._o 3_o joh._n v_o 9_o 3._o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o these_o a_o apostle_n do_v thus_o set_v out_o all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o 4._o company_n many_o of_o a_o ingenuous_a disposition_n be_v clean_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o christian_a course_n hereby_o instance_n rehoboam_n 2_o chro._n 2._o 8._o and_o joash_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 17._o 5._o fashion_n these_o steal_v away_o man_n heart_n isa._n 3._o 16._o 6._o sundry_a kind_n of_o calling_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v questionable_a 7._o multitude_n of_o business_n this_o make_v many_o find_v no_o leisure_n for_o piety_n 8._o a_o man_n self_n namely_o all_o his_o own_o corrupt_a desire_n a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o matth._n 16._o 24._o §._o 6._o of_o original_a corruption_n beset_a we_o to_o that_o word_n weight_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o outward_a burden_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o which_o intend_v inward_a hindrance_n translate_v the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d so_o easy_o beset_v we_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o set_v settle_v or_o establish_v matth._n 4._o 5._o circumsto_fw-la the_o first_o compound_n signify_v to_o compass_v about_o act._n 25._o 7._o the_o proclivis_fw-la double_a compound_n be_v here_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v it_o signify_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o compass_v one_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n whereunto_o this_o be_v here_o add_v as_o a_o epithet_n be_v our_o original_a corruption_n that_o inward_a natural_a pollution_n wherein_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o which_o we_o carry_v in_o we_o and_o about_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v this_o sin_n be_v ever_o ready_a on_o all_o side_n to_o assault_n and_o hinder_v we_o in_o every_o good_a course_n this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o complain_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o this_o sin_n live_v in_o we_o flow_v forth_o out_o of_o we_o and_o pollute_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o we_o in_o all_o our_o good_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o molest_v we_o so_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o suppress_v and_o keep_v it_o down_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o he_o observe_v a_o strict_a diet_n to_o keep_v down_o corrupt_a humour_n within_o which_o otherwise_o may_v make_v he_o unwieldy_a and_o unfit_a to_o accomplish_v his_o task_n this_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o original_a corruption_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n sin_n it_o be_v here_o express_o so_o call_v and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o psal._n 51._o 5._o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 7._o 17._o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v such_o integrity_n in_o man_n as_o god_n in_o his_o creation_n endue_v he_o withal_o but_o original_a corruption_n be_v not_o only_o a_o waut_n or_o deprivation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o a_o averseness_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o by_o reason_n thereof_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 10_o 23._o yea_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o in_o particular_a original_a corruption_n be_v a_o special_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o require_v a_o entire_a disposition_n towards_o god_n and_o against_o the_o last_o which_o require_v a_o entire_a disposition_n towards_o man_n 1._o hereby_o the_o position_n of_o pelagian_n be_v refute_v who_o teach_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v like_o a_o paper_n whereon_o nothing_o be_v write_v but_o any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n may_v be_v write_v thereon_o they_o mean_v thereby_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v neither_o endue_v with_o virtue_n nor_o infect_v with_o vice_n and_o that_o adam_n no_o further_o hurt_v his_o posterity_n then_o by_o example_n and_o that_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n draw_v from_o he_o be_v by_o imitation_n these_o gross_a error_n have_v by_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a divine_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v pec_fw-la 2._o papist_n themselves_o do_v too_o much_o mince_v man_n natural_a corruption_n 1._o some_o hold_n that_o original_a corruption_n have_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o infant_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v less_o than_o any_o venial_a sin_n which_o according_a to_o their_o position_n deserve_v not_o damnation_n hereupon_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o limbus_fw-la insantum_fw-la for_o such_o infant_n as_o die_v in_o original_a sin_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o 3._o other_o hold_v that_o by_o baptism_n original_a sin_n be_v clean_o wash_v away_o and_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_v such_o as_o they_o account_v all_o baptize_v to_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n hate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n till_o by_o actual_a sin_n they_o defile_v themselves_o none_o of_o these_o position_n can_v stand_v with_o this_o text_n which_o manifest_v this_o sin_n to_o compass_v they_o about_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v 3._o there_o be_v that_o dream_n of_o a_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n in_o saint_n but_o so_o long_o as_o 〈◊〉_d beset_a sin_n remain_v in_o man_n which_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o here_o live_v there_o canâ—…_n be_v any_o such_o perfection_n in_o he_o 1._o this_o beset_a sin_n do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o â—…ilnesse_n of_o man_n natural_a disposiâ—…_n the_o disposition_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v the_o vile_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfectiâ—…_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o cause_n have_v we_o then_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o same_o if_o john_n have_v cause_n 〈◊〉_d weep_v for_o man_n impotency_n in_o reference_n to_o divine_a matter_n rev._n 5._o 4._o what_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o man_n natural_a pravity_n many_o can_v mourn_v for_o parâ—…_n gross_a sin_n but_o very_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o beset_a sin_n if_o man_n well_o weigh_v what_o kind_n of_o sin_n this_o beset_a sin_n be_v they_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o for_o 1._o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n all_o particular_a sin_n be_v count_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 2._o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a man_n gen._n 6._o 5._o 3._o it_o be_v ever_o solicit_v man_n to_o go_v on_o further_o and_o further_o in_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 23._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v ready_o eager_o sore_o to_o assault_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o new_a man_n gal._n 5._o 17._o 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v much_o magnify_v by_o restrain_v suppress_v and_o renew_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n §._o 7._o of_o suppress_v inward_a corruption_n the_o foresay_a beset_a sin_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o inward_a impediment_n of_o a_o christian_n in_o his_o race_n &_o join_v with_o the_o former_a outward_a weight_n by_o this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d of_o lay_v aside_o man_n endeavour_n must_v be_v for_o suppress_v
help_v we_o on_o on_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n run_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d look_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o video_fw-la simple_a 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o §_o 68_o that_o proper_o signify_v to_o see_v this_o compound_n carry_v emphasis_n and_o proper_o signify_v to_o respiâ—…ere_o look_v back_o or_o see_v again_o and_o join_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n which_o signify_v unto_o as_o here_o it_o be_v join_v intimate_v aliquid_fw-la withdraw_v of_o the_o eye_n from_o all_o other_o object_n and_o fasten_v they_o on_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v that_o the_o word_n see_v or_o look_v be_v take_v sometime_o literal_o sometime_o metaphonical_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 72._o here_o it_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o settle_v they_o on_o jesus_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v faith_n wherewith_o thing_n invisible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n may_v be_v see_v heb._n 11._o 27._o thus_o abraham_n see_v christ_n before_o he_o be_v actual_o incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 8._o 56._o so_o may_v we_o that_o live_v since_o his_o ascension_n look_v on_o he_o thus_o have_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d all_o true_a believer_n look_v on_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o it_o set_v forth_o the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n on_o assume_v our_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o to_o save_v from_o our_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v here_o fit_o use_v in_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o help_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o jesus_n for_o this_o title_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o race_n to_o heaven_n this_o direction_n of_o look_v unto_o jesus_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o ability_n which_o we_o have_v to_o run_v our_o christian_a race_n be_v from_o jesus_n this_o be_v demonstrate_v 1._o affirmative_o thus_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n â—…_n 13._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v christ_n resemble_v to_o a_o vine_n joh._n 15._o 1._o and_o to_o a_o head_n eph._n 4._o 14._o 2._o negative_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o by_o christ_n that_o disability_n which_o man_n at_o first_o by_o his_o sin_n bring_v upon_o himself_o to_o good_a be_v take_v away_o his_o nature_n be_v alter_v he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 1._o much_o do_v this_o commend_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o have_v set_v a_o hard_a race_n before_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v provide_v sufficient_a help_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o his_o people_n as_o pharaoh_n with_o the_o israelite_n who_o impose_v a_o heavy_a task_n upon_o they_o and_o yet_o deny_v ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o accomplish_n the_o same_o exod._n 5._o 7._o 2._o this_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v encourage_v we_o against_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o encumbrance_n inward_a or_o outward_a jesus_n can_v do_v more_o for_o our_o help_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n for_o our_o hindrance_n he_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o save_v we_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v mark_n 14._o 31._o this_o metaphor_n look_v set_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n give_v evidence_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v help_n from_o jesus_n this_o be_v lively_o represent_v by_o the_o israelite_n look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o 8._o joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n faith_n the_o pipe_n whereby_o grace_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o §._o 13._o of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n to_o enforce_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o look_v unto_o jesus_n he_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v he_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d author_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 95._o there_o it_o be_v translate_v a_o captain_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v also_o the_o beginner_n and_o first_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v here_o premise_v before_o the_o other_o title_n finisher_n it_o imply_v such_o a_o author_n as_o be_v the_o primary_n beginner_n as_o have_v the_o absolute_a order_n of_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v so_o as_o he_o can_v and_o will_v finish_v it_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n thus_o be_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a general_a proof_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1._o 29._o but_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o faith_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 6._o 23._o on_o this_o ground_n this_o gift_n be_v style_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3._o 22._o gal._n 2._o 16_o 20._o for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o grace_n be_v wrought_v be_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o principal_a outward_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n style_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o yea_o also_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v style_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o all_o these_o mean_v outward_a and_o inward_a be_v of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o grace_n wrought_v by_o they_o must_v also_o be_v of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n by_o nature_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n reveal_v or_o work_v it_o but_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n 1._o this_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o without_o christ_n no_o faith_n at_o least_o no_o such_o faith_n as_o shall_v bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n for_o this_o author_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o style_v the_o captain_n or_o author_n of_o salvation_n chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 50._o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o this_o gift_n that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o reveal_v it_o and_o to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v for_o attain_v this_o gift_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v work_v it_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o course_n §._o 14._o of_o christ_n the_o finisher_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n go_v on_o in_o that_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o other_o work_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d finisher_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o the_o noun_n here_o translate_v finisher_n be_v derive_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v one_o that_o perfect_v what_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o so_o as_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v thereto_o so_o as_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n with_o much_o confidence_n do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o confirm_v this_o point_n i_o be_o confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n phil._n 1._o 6._o but_o more_o express_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o thus_o say_v who_o shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o this_o respect_n say_v 8._o christ_n himself_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6._o 37._o thus_o he_o give_v his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 28._o christ_n do_v finish_v what_o he_o undertake_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v joh._n 6._o 39_o 40._o 2._o to_o manifest_v his_o power_n wisdom_n faithfulness_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n he_o be_v far_o from_o a_o foolish_a builder_n luk._n 14._o 28._o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o move_v man_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n fail_v such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o 1._o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o a_o believer_n confidence_n and_o of_o persevere_v unto_o the_o
manifest_a life_n in_o it_o by_o the_o natural_a motion_n thereof_o now_o in_o regeneration_n none_o be_v still-born_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n no_o spiritual_a motion_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n 3._o readiness_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n and_o of_o he_o to_o seek_v every_o needful_a thing_n to_o who_o will_v child_n more_o ready_o go_v for_o supply_v of_o their_o want_n then_o to_o their_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n luk_n 15._o 18._o 4._o a_o constant_a purpose_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n john_n 1_o epist._n 3._o 9_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n with_o the_o inner_a man_n in_o the_o renew_a part_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n of_o this_o inner_a man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7._o 17._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 2._o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o accomplish_v of_o this_o bless_a work_n this_o especial_o concern_v such_o as_o upon_o examination_n find_v not_o this_o work_n begin_v they_o be_v to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o regeneration_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n regeneration_n thereof_o which_o be_v brief_o these_o 1._o the_o primary_n author_n be_v god_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n god_n efficient_a have_v beget_v we_o jam._n 1._o 18._o even_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 2._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n will_v and_o god_n mercy_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o arise_v from_o his_o own_o mere_a will_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o move_v god_n hereunto_o for_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v most_o miserable_a it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o arise_v from_o god_n mere_a mercy_n for_o misery_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o mercy_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v just_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundaâ—…t_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o 3._o the_o immediate_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n be_v god_n spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 4._o and_o regeneration_n be_v style_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n above_z hâ—…m_v i_o ability_n 4._o the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v god_n word_n so_o jam._n 1._o 18._o god_n beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v style_v incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_a hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v thereupon_o style_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 5._o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ministerial_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n who_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o ministry_n say_v to_o beget_v we_o and_o style_v father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o philem_n v_o 10._o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o thwart_v one_o another_o as_o they_o sweet_o concur_v to_o produce_v this_o divine_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o and_o may_v in_o this_o order_n be_v place_v together_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o man_n he_o ordain_v minister_n to_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n into_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n man_n be_v hereby_o bear_v again_o ii_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n be_v christ_n incarnate_a god_n make_v manifest_a matter_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v eph._n 5._o 30._o to_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n iii_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n be_v god_n image_n plant_v in_o we_o which_o form_n consist_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousnessâ—…_n after_o this_o image_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v renew_v eph._n 4._o 24._o this_o make_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a and_o regenerate_a man_n iv._o the_o final_a cause_n next_o and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o end_n rich_a mercy_n be_v especial_o two_o 1._o to_o make_v man_n able_a to_o do_v good_a namely_o such_o good_a as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o honourable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o other_o man_n and_o true_o advantageable_a to_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o eph._n 2._o 10._o speak_v of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n thus_o express_v this_o end_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n 2._o to_o make_v man_n fit_a for_o glory_n for_o corrupt_a flesh_n can_v partake_v of_o celestial_a glory_n whereupon_o say_v christ_n joh._n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o far_o shall_v he_o be_v from_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o near_o as_o to_o see_v that_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n be_v a_o end_n of_o regeneration_n be_v thus_o declare_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n §._o 106._o of_o saint_n be_v god_n first-born_a ii_o in_o that_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o phrase_n church_n of_o the_o first-born_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v god_n first-born_a for_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o priority_n so_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o jew_n society_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o privilege_n be_v so_o likewise_o where_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o collective_a word_n ephraim_n they_o be_v style_v god_n first-born_a jer._n 31._o 9_o so_o where_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o collective_a word_n israel_n they_o be_v style_v god_n first-born_a exod._n 4._o 22._o the_o whole_a church_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o title_n israel_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n all_o saint_n be_v call_v heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o yea_o all_o not_o only_o one_o body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o but_o also_o one_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o saint_n be_v god_n first-born_a may_v be_v 1._o their_o union_n with_o christ._n for_o they_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o and_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v excellent_o set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n privilege_n be_v confer_v on_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o they_o as_o he_o a_o priest_n so_o they_o rev._n 1._o 6._o as_o he_o a_o son_n so_o they_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o he_o a_o heir_n so_o they_o rom._n 8._o 17._o as_o he_o god_n first-born_a rom._n 8._o 29_o so_o they_o 2._o god_n equal_a and_o impartial_a respect_n to_o they_o all_o he_o love_v they_o all_o with_o the_o same_o love_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o style_v 〈◊〉_d dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o 3._o their_o equal_a right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o forementioned_a title_n of_o heir_n and_o king_n prove_v as_o much_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o that_o right_n which_o believer_n have_v to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o be_v first-born_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o though_o all_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n be_v not_o heir_n but_o only_o the_o first-born_a yet_o all_o beget_v of_o god_n be_v because_o they_o be_v all_o first-born_a esau_n have_v a_o birthright_n yea_o and_o a_o blessing_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a gen._n 27._o 19_o 32._o so_o reuben_n 1_o chro._n 5._o 1._o the_o law_n express_o provide_v that_o the_o first-born_a have_v the_o inheritance_n whereunto_o he_o have_v a_o right_a though_o his_o mother_n be_v hate_v deut._n 21._o 16._o much_o more_o have_v god_n first-born_a a_o
prison_n door_n and_o iron_n gate_n act_n 5._o 19_o and_o 12._o 10._o 12._o the_o great_a earthquake_n act_v 16._o 26._o before_o i_o set_v down_o particular_a effect_n i_o will_v first_o show_v that_o act_n and_o effect_n both_o of_o grief_n or_o trouble_n and_o also_o of_o joy_n or_o rejoce_n be_v set_v out_o under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o be_v move_v for_o when_o strange_a unexpected_a and_o admirable_a thing_n fall_v out_o such_o as_o be_v trouble_v or_o such_o as_o rejoice_v thereat_o be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v as_o ruth_n 1._o 19_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v move_v 1_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v astonish_v and_o much_o rejoice_v so_o matth._n 21._o 10._o and_o contrariwise_o isa._n 7._o 2._o jer._n 49._o 21._o act_n 21._o 30._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o place_n give_v any_o expression_n of_o grief_n or_o joy_n the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v thus_o be_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n move_v and_o shake_v at_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o effect_n 1._o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n luk._n 1._o 11_o 26._o and_o 2._o 9_o 13._o so_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o mark._n 1._o 13._o in_o christ_n agony_n luk._n 23._o 4._o at_o his_o resurrection_n luk._n 24._o 5._o and_o at_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o shepherd_n relate_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v luk._n 2._o 17_o 18._o 3._o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o trouble_n follow_v matth._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n and_o hannah_n and_o the_o effect_n thereupon_o luk._n 2._o 25_o etc._n etc._n 5._o christ_n dispute_v at_o twelve_o year_n old_a to_o astonishment_n luk._n 2._o 46._o 6._o his_o preach_n and_o people_n wonder_v thereat_o luk._n 4._o 22._o matth._n 7._o 28._o john_n 7._o 46._o 7._o his_o miracle_n and_o people_n amazement_n mark_n 1._o 27._o luk._n 5._o 26._o john_n 12._o 19_o 8._o the_o astonishment_n of_o people_n at_o his_o death_n matth._n 27._o 54._o 9_o the_o watchman_n astonishment_n at_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 4._o 10._o his_o disciple_n amazement_n at_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1._o 11._o 11._o his_o disciple_n powerful_a preach_v act_v 2._o and_o their_o miracle_n 12._o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o once_o more_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o on_o the_o follow_a verse_n §._o 129._o of_o christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n i_o show_v that_o by_o the_o voice_n that_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n point_n out_o two_o thing_n unto_o we_o 1._o that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v terrible_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o title_n angel_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o jehovah_n set_v out_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o that_o this_o angel_n be_v jehovah_n be_v evident_a exod._n 3._o 2_o 4_o 6._o and_o 14._o 19_o 24._o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n declare_v his_o mind_n john_n 3._o 34._o and_o therefore_o style_v a_o angel_n 1._o obj._n the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n many_o of_o they_o gal._n 3._o 19_o answ._n many_o angel_n accompany_v this_o archangel_n 2._o obj._n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n john_n 1._o 17._o answ._n as_o a_o minister_n and_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o moses_n do_v not_o first_o utter_v it_o on_o the_o mount_n deut._n 5._o 22_o 27._o 3._o obj._n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v author_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 1._o 17._o heb._n 12._o 25._o and_o 2._o 2_o 3._o answ._n christ_n as_o god_n give_v the_o law_n but_o as_o emmanuel_n he_o give_v the_o gospel_n oft_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o infallible_a verity_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o prov._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o work_v in_o people_n a_o better_a and_o high_a esteem_n thereof_o and_o a_o more_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a observance_n thereof_o exod._n 20._o 1._o deut._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o this_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o one_o main_a ground_n whereby_o david_n and_o other_o be_v move_v so_o high_o to_o account_v the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v they_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o true_a so_o large_a so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v make_v it_o worthy_a of_o all_o esteem_n but_o yet_o the_o author_n thereof_o add_v much_o thereto_o 2._o which_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n who_o make_v a_o diminish_n of_o it_o if_o we_o right_o distinguish_v in_o many_o respect_v it_o be_v indeed_o abrogate_a as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 7._o v._n 12._o §_o 67_o 68_o but_o yet_o in_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o high_a account_n 3._o let_v we_o learn_v wise_o to_o weigh_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o law_n may_v yet_o be_v of_o use_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o author_n sake_n to_o have_v it_o in_o high_a account_n brief_o to_o show_v you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o law_n one_o before_o the_o fall_n the_o other_o after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v to_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man._n on_o god_n part_n what_o he_o require_v promise_v 1._o god_n require_v obedience_n 1._o personal_a rom._n 10._o 5._o 2._o perfect_a deut._n 5._o 32_o 33._o matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o jam._n 2._o 10._o 3._o perpetual_a deut._n 5._o 29._o psal._n 119._o 112._o 4._o in_o the_o whole_a man_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o 2._o god_n promise_a life_n upon_o obedience_n leu._n 18._o 5._o on_o man_n part_n 1._o to_o perform_v what_o god_n require_v as_o god_n require_v luk._n 10._o 27._o 2._o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o rom._n 4._o 4._o 3._o to_o be_v bless_v deut._n 11._o 26_o 27._o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v common_a proper_a to_o unregenerat_v regenerate_v common_n 1._o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n isa._n 8._o 20._o which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n as_o matth._n 5._o 18._o 2._o to_o inform_v man_n in_o every_o duty_n micah_n 6._o 8._o 3._o to_o declare_v sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 7._o 7._o 4._o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n rom._n 2._o 9_o and_o 4._o 15._o 5._o to_o be_v a_o directory_n for_o examination_n 6._o to_o convince_v of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 7._o to_o work_v humiliation_n 2_o king_n 22._o 11._o 8._o to_o cause_v abnegation_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 9_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o inquire_v after_o another_o remedy_n rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v 1._o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 2._o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o more_o thankfulness_n for_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o christ_n endure_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 25._o luk._n i._n 68_o etc._n etc._n obj._n rom._n 6._o 14._o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o again_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o answ._n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a to_o the_o regenerate_a 1._o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n heb._n 8._o 8_o 13._o 2._o in_o case_n of_o justification_n act_n 13._o 39_o 3._o in_o the_o exactnesâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exâ—…iting_a power_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 8_o 13._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o unregenerat_a which_o be_v all_o by_o consequence_n 1._o to_o irritate_fw-la corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 7._o 8._o 2._o to_o aggravate_v sin_n rom._n 4._o 15._o 3._o to_o leave_v they_o inexcusable_a rom._n 2._o 1_o 15._o 4._o to_o make_v they_o accurse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o of_o the_o other_o point_n here_o note_v by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o the_o terrible_a delivery_n of_o the_o law_n see_v v_o 18._o §_o 99_o §._o 130._o of_o the_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o the_o
merit_v thereby_o a_o reward_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o well-pleasing_a god_n as_o it_o make_v it_o most_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o gross_a error_n rest_v upon_o a_o phrase_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a promeretur_fw-la which_o be_v incongruous_a and_o barbarous_a the_o rhemist_n thus_o translate_v it_o word_n for_o word_n god_n be_v premerited_a hence_o they_o infer_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a as_o the_o phrase_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o also_o in_o english_a be_v such_o as_o no_o true_a and_o skilful_a grammarian_n will_v use_v so_o their_o observation_n thereupon_o be_v such_o as_o no_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n divine_a will_v raise_v against_o this_o arrogant_a position_n of_o merit_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o on_o eph._n 6._o 14._o §_o 7._o §._o 147._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n out_o of_o heb._n 13._o v_o 15_o 16._o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n 16._o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n these_o two_o verse_n declare_v evangelicall_n sacrifice_n thereabouts_o observe_v 15._o 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n of_o reference_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n which_o set_v out_o 1._o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o respect_v god_n v_o 15._o the_o other_o respect_v man_n v_o 16._o that_o which_o respect_v god_n be_v 1_o propound_v 2._o expound_v in_o propound_v the_o duty_n six_o point_n be_v express_o set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 2._o the_o act_n or_o performance_n of_o it_o offer_v 3._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n let_v we_o 4._o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n 5._o the_o mediator_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tender_v christ_n by_o he_o 6._o the_o time_n how_o long_o continual_o the_o exposition_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o be_v 2._o particular_o express_v and_o that_o 1._o metaphorical_o in_o this_o phrase_n calf_n of_o our_o lip_n 2._o plain_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n enjoin_v give_v thanks_o 2._o the_o object_n to_o his_o name_n in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n which_o respect_v man_n we_o may_v observe_v 16._o 1._o the_o connection_n of_o this_o duty_n with_o the_o former_a by_o this_o particle_n but._n 2._o the_o description_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o caution_n forget_v not_o 2._o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o two_o phrase_n 1._o do_v good_a 2._o communicate_v the_o motive_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v wherein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o motive_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n doctrine_n i._o use_v must_v be_v make_v of_o christ._n that_o be_v christ_n must_v be_v so_o use_v as_o he_o undertake_v 15._o for_o we_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o altar_n therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v on_o he_o ii_o saint_n be_v priest_n these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o this_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v let_v we_o offer_v iii_o there_o be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n these_o word_n sacrifice_n v_o 15._o and_o sacrifice_n v_o 16._o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v take_v iv._o praise_n be_v a_o special_a evangelicall_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v here_o so_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n v._o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o praise_n it_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n vi_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n this_o phrase_n by_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o christ._n vii_o praise_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v continual_o so_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v of_o all_o these_o seven_o observation_n see_v §_o 142._o viii_o a_o instructer_n mind_n be_v full_o to_o be_v express_v this_o phrase_n that_o be_v intend_v as_o much_o ix_o praise_v of_o god_n must_v be_v publish_v they_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n see_v §_o 143._o x._o confess_v god_n be_v a_o give_v thanks_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o confess_v by_o give_v thanks_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 144._o xi_o thanks_o must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n as_o know_v by_o name_n this_o expression_n of_o the_o object_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o his_o name_n imply_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 144._o xii_o one_o duty_n must_v not_o cause_v another_o to_o be_v neglect_v this_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o 16._o particle_n but._n see_v §_o 145._o xiii_o man_n be_v backward_o to_o work_n of_o charity_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v forget_v not_o see_v §_o 145._o fourteen_o charity_n be_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v here_o style_v to_o do_v good_a see_v §_o 145._o xv._n what_o we_o have_v we_o must_v communicate_v to_o other_o this_o other_o phrase_n to_o communicate_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 145._o xvi_o god_n be_v will-pleased_n with_o what_o he_o require_v this_o be_v a_o general_a intend_a under_o this_o phrase_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n see_v §_o 146._o xvii_o praise_n and_o charity_n in_o special_a please_v god_n these_o be_v the_o particular_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o please_v god_n see_v §_o 146._o xviii_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_a duty_n please_v god_n this_o particle_n of_o reference_n such_o imply_v other-like_a duty_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v name_v see_v §_o 146._o xix_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o please_a god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o induce_v this_o reason_n imply_v under_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o see_v §_o 146._o §._o 148._o of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o spiritual_a guide_n verse_n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o the_o apostle_n here_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o people_n towards_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n somewhat_o he_o speak_v thereof_o beâ—…ore_o v_o 7_o but_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o guide_n as_o be_v depart_v the_o guide_n which_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o be_v then_o live_v among_o they_o fit_o he_o put_v the_o duty_n to_o these_o guide_n in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o they_o may_v further_o instruct_v they_o in_o other_o point_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n this_o epistle_n be_v a_o very_a large_a one_o and_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v very_o many_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o such_o as_o he_o think_v most_o meet_a to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o epistle_n for_o other_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o live_a guide_n to_o be_v further_o instruct_v by_o they_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o thereupon_o advise_v they_o to_o obey_v such_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v vers_fw-la 7._o §_o 96._o the_o point_n there_o note_v thereabouts_o may_v here_o be_v apply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v obey_v proper_o signify_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 38._o this_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o to_o 56._o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o that_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o act._n 17._o 4._o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o will_n obey_v it_o act._n 5._o 36._o it_o imply_v such_o obedience_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n equity_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o will_n yield_v to_o that_o which_o to_o he_o seem_v good_a the_o other_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d submit_v yourselves_o be_v a_o compound_v the_o simple_a cedo_fw-la verb_n signify_v to_o yield_v or_o give_v place_n as_o gal._n 2._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v under_o this_o compound_v imply_v such_o a_o subjection_n as_o a_o inferior_a who_o count_v himself_o under_o another_o yield_v to_o he_o who_o be_v over_o he_o this_o word_n be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o may_v imply_v the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o due_a
the_o god_n of_o peace_n we_o may_v be_v child_n of_o peace_n matth._n 5._o 9_o §._o 164._o of_o god_n raise_v his_o son_n from_o dead_a the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v further_a describe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n in_o raise_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o phrase_n he_o bring_v again_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n verb._n duco_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o bring_v reducâ—…_n the_o compound_n to_o bring_v again_o our_o english_a do_v fit_o and_o full_o answer_v the_o greek_a the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n bring_v he_o to_o death_n but_o god_n his_o father_n bring_v he_o again_o from_o death_n this_o phrase_n set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o himself_o god_n his_o father_n as_o act._n 2._o 32._o &_o 4._o 10._o &_o 5._o 30._o &_o 10._o 40._o &_o 13._o 30._o indeed_o this_o act_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o say_v christ_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o again_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o answ._n the_o very_a same_o act_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v john_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o thereupon_o typify_v and_o prophesy_v of_o before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a foretell_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n distinct_o record_v with_o sundry_a evidence_n thereof_o and_o much_o publish_v after_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o many_o be_v the_o type_n thereof_o as_o resurrection_n 1._o adam_n wake_v out_o of_o a_o dead_a sleep_n god_n cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o adam_n and_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n gen._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o then_o the_o man_n awake_v thus_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o church_n make_v a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o and_o then_o be_v he_o raise_v 2._o isaac_n delivery_n from_o be_v sacrifice_v gen._n 22._o 12._o heb._n 11._o 19_o 3._o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 29._o 4._o aaron_n dead_a rod_n which_o bâ—…dded_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n num._n 17._o 8._o 5._o the_o bird_n that_o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n and_o let_v go_v leu._n 14._o 51_o 53._o and_o the_o scape-goat_n leu._n 16._o 21._o 6._o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o and_o rapture_n of_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o 7._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 22._o and_o of_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4._o 35._o 8._o the_o restore_n of_o dry_a bone_n to_o live_a man_n ezek._n 37._o 10._o 9_o the_o building_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n ezr._n 6._o 14._o 10._o jonah_n his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n 2._o 10._o matth._n 12._o 40._o 2._o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o these_o he_o shall_v thereof_o prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o this_o phrase_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psal._n 2._o 7._o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n act_v 13._o 33._o so_o be_v this_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act._n 2._o 31._o and_o this_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o 3._o act._n 13._o 34._o 3._o christ_n foretell_v his_o resurrection_n not_o only_o in_o dark_a term_n as_o joh._n 2._o 19_o but_o also_o plain_o matth._n 12._o 40_o 41._o &_o 16._o 21._o &_o 17._o 23._o 4._o the_o distinct_a narration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v set_v down_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n with_o sundry_a circumstance_n thereabouts_o 5._o there_o be_v many_o eye_n witness_n thereof_o as_o angel_n luke_o 24._o 4._o woman_n resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 5._o all_o sort_n of_o man_n foe_n matth._n 28._o 11._o friend_n joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o be_v see_v of_o about_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o those_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v also_o witness_n thereof_o matth._n 27._o 52_o 53._o 6._o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n publish_v in_o plant_v church_n act._n 2._o 24._o 7._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n express_o set_v down_o in_o all_o christian_a creed_n and_o believe_v by_o every_o true_a christian._n 1._o god_n bring_v again_o his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o manifest_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ._n his_o glory_n christ_n passion_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a his_o divine_a glory_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v either_o extinguish_v or_o eclipse_v but_o only_o hide_v for_o a_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o at_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v that_o full_a conquest_n which_o his_o son_n have_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v death_n so_o as_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o his_o full_a conquest_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_v the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a make_v this_o holy_a exaltation_n against_o death_n itself_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 55._o 3._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 4._o christ_n be_v raise_v to_o give_v assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n both_o former_a and_o late_a our_o former_a resurrection_n be_v our_o regeneration_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o our_o late_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n for_o christ_n rise_v as_o a_o head_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o his_o member_n hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n express_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o ordinary_o add_v a_o word_n of_o power_n thereunto_o as_o rom._n 1._o 4._o &_o 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o experience_n declare_v the_o raise_n from_o death_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n for_o what_o be_v army_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o death_n if_o death_n seize_v on_o they_o what_o be_v they_o death_n so_o bring_v down_o the_o lion_n as_o the_o fearful_a hare_n may_v pull_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n where_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o any_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n yet_o this_o instance_n show_v the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o all_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n meditate_v on_o this_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n clearness_n and_o manifold_a fruit_n
as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o §_o 81._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o vigour_n of_o this_o covenant_n ever_o remain_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o other_o covenant_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v expect_v so_o as_o we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o rest_v hereupon_o and_o content_v ourselves_o herewith_o by_o blood_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n of_o blood_n in_o general_a see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 137._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o vein_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n gen._n 9_o 4_o 5._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o it_o signify_v death_n and_o withal_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v shed_v leu._n 1._o 5._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_n frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v christ_n death_n that_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o testament_n hebr._n 9_o 16_o 17._o thereby_o this_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v unalterable_a gal._n 3._o 15._o this_o do_v much_o magnifâ—…e_n the_o new_a covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o style_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o for_o never_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n of_o more_o worth_n or_o great_a price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v even_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o â—…8_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precious_a effect_n that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o which_o be_v freedom_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v man_n miserable_a as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n divine_a justice_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n yea_o also_o participation_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o happy_a as_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n of_o our_o person_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a to_o these_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o former_a privilege_n this_o great_a one_o in_o or_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n §._o 171._o of_o add_v prayer_n to_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n verse_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v before_o exhort_v they_o to_o sundry_a good_a work_n here_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v enable_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enable_v their_o people_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o all_o exhortation_n and_o other_o mean_n which_o man_n can_v use_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a without_o god_n blessing_n thereupon_o and_o prayer_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n for_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o minister_n in_o make_v prayer_n after_o their_o sermon_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v little_o be_v this_o consider_v by_o they_o who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n have_v name_v christ_n thus_o conclude_v all_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o more_o this_o be_v a_o good_a close_a but_o too_o scanty_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v seek_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o a_o special_a reason_n of_o man_n small_a profit_v by_o much_o hear_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a in_o seek_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v §._o 172._o of_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n the_o first_o branch_n be_v a_o very_a large_a one_o comprise_v under_o it_o every_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o christian._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o adjective_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v do_v signify_v sound_n not_o hurt_n not_o defective_a the_o compound_n want_v not_o emphasis_n it_o signify_v to_o make_v up_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v rend_v or_o defective_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n be_v 〈◊〉_d mend_v their_o net_n matth._n 4._o 21._o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o restore_v one_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n gal._n 6._o 1._o usual_o it_o signify_v as_o here_o to_o perfect_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v use_v to_o god_n prepare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n hebr._n 12._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n hebr._n 11._o 3._o both_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o make_v up_o it_o here_o intend_v a_o perfection_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o perfection_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o christ_n himself_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a 48._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o 3._o petit._n §_o 65_o 68_o 69._o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d work_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v and_o also_o to_o that_o which_o man_n do_v of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 28._o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o man_n do_v and_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o kind_n of_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n or_o a_o man_n neighbour_n or_o himself_o therefore_o he_o here_o add_v this_o general_a particle_n every_o for_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o work_n soever_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 16._o though_o the_o extent_n aforesaid_a be_v very_o large_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o this_o epithet_n good_a be_v here_o add_v to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v that_o general_a every_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o another_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d admirable_a or_o worthy_a of_o all_o admiration_n for_o in_o truth_n nothing_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n as_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o every_o work_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v good_a yea_o very_a good_a gen._n 1._o 4_o 31._o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v more_o like_o his_o creator_n then_o in_o goodness_n this_o be_v that_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n make_v man_n at_o first_o gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o under_o this_o word_n good_a all_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n be_v comprise_v these_o than_o be_v the_o good_a work_n whereunto_o we_o be_v create_v eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o unto_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n must_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o and_o which_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o maintain_v titus_n 3._o 8_o 14._o and_o whereof_o he_o must_v be_v zealous_a tit._n 2._o 14._o these_o be_v they_o that_o must_v be_v see_v that_o man_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o dorcas_n be_v commend_v for_o be_v full_a of_o these_o act._n 9_o 36._o these_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o a_o widow_n that_o be_v receive_v to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v well_o report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o rich_a man_n must_v be_v rich_a therein_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o minister_n must_v be_v a_o pattern_n therein_o tit._n 2._o 7._o and_o we_o must_v all_o provoke_v one_o another_o thereto_o heb._n 10._o 24._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 173._o of_o do_v god_n will._n that_o it_o may_v be_v
the_o better_o know_v what_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n thus_o explain_v it_o to_o do_v his_o will_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n see_v ch._n 2._o 4._o §_o 37._o here_o be_v mean_v god_n reveal_v will_n which_o be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v god_n will_v be_v to_o obey_v his_o word_n therefore_o as_o god_n have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n for_o our_o rule_n so_o must_v we_o conform_v ourselves_o thereto_o and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o of_o practise_v god_n will_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n on_o petit._n 3._o §_o 56_o 58_o 59_o of_o practise_v duty_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 9_o §_o 55_o 59_o §._o 174._o of_o god_n work_v that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o apostle_n further_o add_v in_o his_o prayer_n this_o clause_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n both_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o ability_n to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n and_o also_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v god_n work_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v work_n be_v a_o word_n of_o sundry_a signification_n it_o signify_v to_o do_v to_o perform_v to_o work_v to_o make_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v use_v not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o man_v make_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o some_o matter_n but_o also_o god_n create_v of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n he_o make_v the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o mighty_a work_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a a_o kind_n of_o creation_n for_o man_n be_v utter_o unable_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o thereupon_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 5._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v seasonable_o add_v this_o of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o whence_o to_o seek_v ability_n for_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v they_o to_o do_v of_o man_n disability_n to_o do_v god_n will_v see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n on_o petit._n 3._o §_o 60._o here_o observe_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a god_n work_v in_o the_o godly_a the_o devil_n work_v in_o the_o other_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o work_n 2._o the_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o a_o good_a work_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d well-pleasing_a be_v the_o same_o compound_n that_o be_v use_v vers_fw-la 16._o §_o 146._o it_o imply_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o like_o such_o a_o work_n but_o also_o take_v delight_n therein_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o and_o acceptable_a rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o adverb_n thence_o derive_v heb._n 12._o 28._o the_o greek_a phrase_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sight_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v thus_o translate_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 76._o it_o imply_v god_n distinct_a discern_a and_o perfect_a know_v of_o a_o thing_n even_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o matter_n upon_o hear-say_n or_o upon_o other_o approve_v of_o they_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o sight_n thus_o be_v this_o very_a phrase_n use_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 22._o this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o care_n to_o order_v all_o our_o work_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o zacharias_n and_o his_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a befoâ—…e_n god_n or_o in_o his_o sight_n luk._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o god_n sight_n gen._n 5._o 24._o hereupon_o our_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o they_o order_z their_o work_n in_o god_n sight_n who_o do_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n for_o god_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 10._o and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n §._o 175._o of_o god_n continue_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o regenerate_a the_o prayer_n here_o make_v for_o perfect_v they_o in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o for_o work_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v for_o they_o in_o who_o the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v so_o as_o god_n continue_v to_o work_v in_o and_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o regenerate_v of_o such_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o thereupon_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n work_v on_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v create_v he_o at_o first_o and_o on_o such_o as_o be_v create_v again_o have_v make_v adam_n perfect_a he_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v experience_n be_v thereby_o give_v of_o a_o creature_n vanity_n be_v leave_v to_o its_o self_n though_o it_o be_v make_v perfect_a god_n now_o himself_o continue_v to_o go_v on_o in_o finish_v that_o good_a work_n which_o he_o begin_v this_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o our_o continual_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o seek_v grace_n and_o blessing_n from_o he_o time_n after_o time_n and_o that_o we_o return_v the_o glory_n not_o only_o of_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o also_o of_o our_o continual_a edification_n to_o he_o that_o still_o we_o praise_v he_o both_o for_o prevent_v and_o also_o for_o assist_v grace_n and_o that_o we_o use_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n §._o 176._o of_o call_v on_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n the_o apostle_n thus_o conclude_v this_o prayer_n through_o jesus_n christ._n of_o the_o greek_a particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d through_o see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 74._o of_o these_o two_o title_n jesus_n christ_n join_v together_o see_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1_o §_o 29._o this_o clause_n be_v fit_o put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o the_o whole_a prayer_n because_o it_o may_v have_v a_o just_a reference_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o god_n make_v we_o perfect_a through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n sight_n be_v so_o through_o jesus_n christ._n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o but_o through_o jesus_n christ._n what_o good_a thing_n so_o ever_o god_n do_v to_o we_o he_o do_v it_o through_o jesus_n christ._n whatsoever_o we_o do_v acceptable_o to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v do_v through_o jesus_n christ._n god_n have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1._o 6._o this_o say_v god_n be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 17._o god_n be_v not_o only_a well-pleased_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v rest_n so_o well-pleased_n with_o christ_n as_o whomseover_o he_o behold_v in_o he_o he_o also_o rest_v well-pleased_n with_o they_o therefore_o all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n do_v to_o any_o of_o he_o he_o do_v through_o jesus_n christ._n hereupon_o say_v christ_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o 23._o and_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o of_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v god_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n see_v v_o 15._o §_o 142._o §._o 177._o of_o add_v praise_n to_o prayer_n to_o the_o former_a prayer_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o add_v this_o form_n of_o praise_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o relative_n to_o who_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n v_o 20._o or_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v mention_v immediate_o etc._n before_o they_o be_v both_o one_o god_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o to_o either_o of_o they_o
several_o or_o to_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v glory_n give_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10_o 11._o and_o to_o god_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o glory_n give_v jude_n v._n 25._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d glory_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 7._o §_o 60._o it_o here_o intend_v praise_n whereof_o see_v v_o 15_o §_o 142._o we_o have_v a_o good_a pattern_n for_o add_v praise_n to_o prayer_n hereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n on_o the_o lords-prayer_n §_o 238._o of_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v ch._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 108._o such_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o these_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o they_o imply_v that_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n beyond_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n therefore_o as_o we_o must_v ever_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o all_o those_o respect_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3_o part._n 2._o §_o 72._o so_o our_o desire_n must_v go_v beyond_o our_o own_o time_n here_o on_o earth_n our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o our_o posterity_n generation_n after_o generation_n yea_o that_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o after_o this_o world_n be_v end_v everlasting_o this_o word_n amen_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o go_v before_o it_o and_o be_v a_o ratification_n of_o every_o particular_a branch_n in_o both_o of_o they_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 241_o etc._n etc._n §._o 178._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o 20_o 21._o 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v in_o one_o word_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o prayer_n 2._o a_o ratification_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n amen_n of_o the_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o petition_n 2._o praise_n in_o the_o petition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v v_o 20._o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o person_n call_v upon_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o by_o his_o greatness_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n herein_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_a of_o act_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o object_n on_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o our_o lord_n 2._o by_o his_o name_n jesus_n which_o set_v he_o out_o a_o saviour_n 3._o by_o a_o special_a function_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o kind_a of_o function_n be_v 1._o set_a out_o by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shepherd_n 2._o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o correlative_a sheep_n and_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o great_a 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o foresay_a function_n be_v a_o covenant_n which_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o ratify_v it_o blood_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o everlasting_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n set_v out_o 1._o the_o matter_n desire_v 21._o 2._o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o 1._o the_o matter_n be_v propound_v 2._o expound_v in_o propound_v the_o matter_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o main_a thing_n desire_v make_v you_o perfect_a 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n work_n amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o quality_n good_a 2._o by_o the_o extent_n every_o in_o expound_v the_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o rule_n god_n will_n 2._o obedience_n thereto_o to_o do_v in_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v what_o be_v desire_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_a of_o mean_n god_n work_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o he_o work_v that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o in_o his_o sight_n 2._o by_o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o it_o be_v effect_v through_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o form_n of_o praise_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_a of_o praise_n glory_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o give_v to_o who_o 3._o the_o continuance_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o §._o 179._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13._o 20_o 21._o i._o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o desire_v other_o prayer_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o prayer_n upon_o the_o apostle_n desire_v of_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o see_v §_o 162._o ii_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n see_v §_o 163._o iii_o god_n can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a here_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n give_v thereof_o see_v §_o 164._o iv._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v that_o particular_a instance_n that_o be_v here_o give_v see_v §_o 164._o v._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o mighty_a work_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o son_n see_v §_o 164._o vi_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n this_o title_n be_v here_o give_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 165._o vii_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o lord_n of_o believer_n such_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o correlative_a our_o see_v §_o 165._o viii_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n this_o title_n jesus_n import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 165._o ix_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n so_o be_v he_o here_o style_v see_v §_o 166._o x._o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o shepherd_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o great_a shepherd_n see_v §_o 168._o xi_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o style_v the_o sheep_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n see_v §_o 169._o xii_o that_o which_o christ_n undertake_v for_o the_o church_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o covenant_n this_o phrase_n through_o the_o covenant_n be_v infer_v upon_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n shepherd_n gives_z proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 170._o xiii_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v no_o date_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a see_v §_o 170._o fourteen_o the_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n blood_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n blood_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o covenant_n see_v §_o 170._o xv._n perfection_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n pray_v god_n to_o make_v they_o perfect_a 21._o see_v §_o 172._o xvi_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o see_v §_o 172._o xvii_o every_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o indefinite_a particle_n every_o see_v §_o 172._o xviii_o god_n will_v be_v man_n rule_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o see_v §_o 173._o xix_o to_o do_v god_n will_v be_v to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n this_o clause_n to_o do_v his_o will_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o good_a work_n see_v §_o 173._o xx._n god_n continue_v to_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n this_o he_o do_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o regeneration_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v god_n will_v he_o add_v this_o mean_n of_o do_v iâ—…_n work_v in_o you_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n continue_v work_n see_v §_o 175._o xxi_o that_o which_o god_n work_v be_v well-pleasing_a to_o he_o thus_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 174._o xxii_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n be_v do_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o this_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n see_v §_o 174._o xxiii_o thing_n be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n the_o inference_n of_o this_o phrase_n through_o jesus_n christ_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n see_v §_o 176._o xxiv_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n this_o relative_n to_o who_o have_v especial_a reference_n to_o christ._n see_v
hebrew_n himself_o but_o also_o to_o bring_v timothy_n with_o he_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o for_o this_o relative_n have_v reference_n to_o timothy_n timothy_n 1._o it_o appear_v that_o timothy_n have_v be_v some_o time_n with_o these_o hebrew_n before_o and_o as_o a_o evangelist_n have_v water_v that_o seed_n which_o their_o first_o plant_a have_v sow_v and_o through_o god_n blessing_n on_o his_o labour_n draw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o he_o which_o make_v the_o news_n of_o his_o liberty_n to_o be_v the_o more_o joyful_a unto_o they_o this_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o increase_v their_o joy_n the_o more_o be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v timothy_n in_o his_o company_n to_o they_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v restrain_v and_o therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o both_o must_v needs_o increase_v their_o joy_n 2._o the_o apostle_n will_v go_v in_o company_n with_o he_o that_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o may_v use_v his_o ministry_n and_o service_n either_o in_o tarry_v long_o with_o the_o hebrew_n than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o can_v or_o in_o send_v he_o to_o some_o other_o church_n upon_o some_o special_a employment_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v desirous_a to_o go_v with_o he_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o two_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o consent_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o further_o confirm_v and_o edify_v therein_o for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n oft_o join_v he_o with_o he_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n as_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 1._o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o minister_n mutual_a consent_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o associate_a themselves_o together_o and_o accompany_v one_o another_o as_o occasion_n serve_v it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n two_o and_o two_o luk._n 10._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o samaria_n act._n 8._o 14._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o act._n 13._o 2._o when_o upon_o occasion_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n depart_v asunder_o paul_n choose_v silas_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o act._n 15._o 40._o as_o agreement_n and_o consent_n be_v very_o commendable_a and_o graceful_a among_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o among_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v more_o earnest_o to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o and_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v here_o further_o observable_a that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n many_o way_n betwixt_o mind_n paul_n and_o timothy_n and_o that_o in_o year_n in_o function_n in_o esteem_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o paul_n be_v a_o age_a man_n when_o timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o 2._o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o plant_a of_o church_n timothy_n but_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o waterer_n of_o what_o paul_n have_v plant_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 3._o paul_n be_v count_v a_o father_n by_o the_o church_n timothy_n but_o a_o instructor_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 17._o notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o equal_a with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o church_n that_o timothy_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o as_o that_o himself_o shall_v come_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a precedent_n for_o minister_n §._o 189._o of_o prefer_v the_o substance_n before_o circumstance_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o see_v the_o hebrew_n with_o timothy_n this_o caution_n be_v insert_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o come_v short_o the_o greek_a adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d short_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v soon_o v._n 19_o §_o 159._o by_o this_o caution_n it_o appear_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n present_a with_o this_o apostle_n but_o he_o short_o expect_v he_o if_o there_o shall_v fall_v out_o any_o occasion_n of_o keep_v the_o apostle_n and_o timothy_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o that_o timothy_n upon_o his_o delivery_n shall_v again_o be_v restrain_v or_o importune_v there_o to_o abide_v with_o some_o christian_n or_o upon_o weighty_a occasion_n go_v to_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o for_o want_v of_o his_o company_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o hebrew_n this_o circumstance_n therefore_o much_o amplifi_v the_o apostle_n desire_v of_o see_v the_o hebrew_n he_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o go_v without_o timothy_n and_o great_o desirous_a of_o his_o company_n yet_o herein_o he_o have_v rather_o deny_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o desire_v about_o timothy_n then_o about_o see_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o two_o desire_n this_o late_a be_v the_o more_o weighty_a this_o be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o his_o desire_n the_o other_o concern_v timothy_n company_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o suffer_v a_o circumstance_n to_o hinder_v the_o substance_n if_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o he_o account_v it_o the_o best_a but_o howsoever_o he_o mean_v himself_o to_o see_v the_o hebrew_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o foresay_a circumstance_n of_o timothy_n company_n to_o procrastinate_v or_o put_v delay_n to_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o say_v if_o he_o come_v short_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n well_o to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o to_o prefer_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o useful_a §._o 190._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 13._o 23._o 23._o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o good_a news_n here_o of_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o news_n 2._o the_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o news_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n know_v you_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n timothy_n 2._o by_o his_o relation_n our_o brother_n 2._o the_o benefit_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o consequence_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o promise_n 2._o a_o caution_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v which_o be_v 1._o he_o that_o promise_v i._n 2._o he_o for_o who_o he_o engage_v with_o who_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v in_o these_o word_n will_v see_v you_o the_o caution_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n if_o he_o come_v short_o doctrine_n i._o good_a news_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v this_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v §_o 184._o ii_o news_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v upon_o sure_a ground_n so_o as_o they_o to_o who_o the_o news_n be_v send_v may_v know_v it_o see_v §_o 184._o iii_o significant_a name_n be_v commendable_a such_o a_o name_n be_v timothy_n see_v §_o 185._o iu_o minister_n be_v brethren_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o timothy_n our_o brother_n see_v §_o 186._o v._o minister_n may_v be_v restrain_v of_o liberty_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v in_o that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n see_v §_o 186._o vi_o minister_n restrain_v may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 186._o vii_o faithful_n minister_n desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o their_o people_n this_o make_v this_o apostle_n to_o promise_v to_o see_v these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 187._o viii_o good_a minister_n will_v associate_v themselves_o together_o this_o arise_v from_o this_o phrase_n with_o who_o see_v §_o 188._o ix_o circumstance_n must_v not_o hinder_v a_o substance_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o caution_n if_o he_o come_v short_o see_v §_o 189._o §._o 191._o of_o salutation_n verse_n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o the_o apostle_n upon_o testification_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o see_v they_o manifest_v his_o inward_a entire_a affection_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o many_o among_o they_o yea_o towards_o they_o all_o by_o salute_v they_o for_o salutation_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o one_o to_o another_o our_o english_a word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o optare_fw-la latin_a which_o signify_v to_o wish_v for_o health_n or_o sarety_n amplexâ—…r_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v salute_v proper_o signify_v to_o embrace_v and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v act._n
the_o pattern_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o the_o choice_a â—…thies_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a age_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v heâ—…_n chap._n 11._o we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v â—…ed_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n jam._n 5._o 10._o and_o a_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o as_o if_o the_o best_a pattern_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 6._o 10._o and_o as_o if_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o mere_a creature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v require_v that_o that_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 9_o yea_o yet_o â—…ther_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 1._o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 5._o 48._o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n such_o the_o commodity_n such_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o man_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o how_o corrupt_a be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o account_v a_o earnest_a â—…suance_n after_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o yea_o not_o only_o needless_a but_o â—…ness_n as_o festus_n say_v to_o paul_n act._n 26._o 24._o let_v this_o add_v a_o spur_n to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o forward_o still_o to_o press_v on_o further_a 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 13._o etc._n etc._n of_o propound_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o aim_v at_o more_o than_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o 3._o petit._n §_o 68_o 69._o §._o 6._o of_o build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n well_o lay_v this_o phrase_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n be_v metaphorical_a in_o effect_v it_o 〈◊〉_d down_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n leave_v the_o â—…ciples_n §_o 3._o only_o by_o this_o metaphor_n the_o point_n be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v for_o he_o resemble_v principle_n to_o a_o foundation_n if_o only_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a more_o no_o benefit_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o builder_n but_o rather_o loss_n of_o labour_n there_o be_v no_o fit_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a house_n or_o temple_n as_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v heb._n 3._o 6._o eph_n 2._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o if_o we_o stick_v only_o in_o principle_n what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d foundation_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 131._o a_o foundation_n be_v both_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o great_a building_n luk._n 14._o 29_o 3â—…_n and_o also_o the_o groundwork_n whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n be_v erect_v 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o be_v uphold_v eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o it_o be_v very_o solid_a and_o substantial_a for_o it_o must_v 〈◊〉_d long_o as_o the_o build_n and_o it_o use_v to_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v by_o the_o way_n here_o note_v a_o undue_a cavil_n of_o the_o rhemist_n against_o read_v the_o scripture_n cavil_n and_o for_o tradition_n raise_v out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v this_o we_o see_v hereby_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v ever_o a_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o belief_n have_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o instruction_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o tradition_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v also_o that_o it_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v liberty_n to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o for_o the_o point_n which_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v catechise_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o â—…postles_n as_o also_o the_o high_a and_o deep_a mystery_n be_v for_o milk_n and_o 〈◊〉_d meat_n may_v for_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o for_o that_o instruction_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o easy_a 〈◊〉_d familiar_a principle_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v to_o babe_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n as_o the_o several_a head_n follow_v show_n see_v more_o hereof_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n v._n 14._o §_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v join_v with_o this_o noun_n foundation_n add_v further_a emphasis_n it_o signify_v to_o cast_v or_o lay_v down_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v another_o greek_a word_n which_o also_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d again_o give_v hint_n of_o a_o total_a apostasy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v from_o all_o their_o former_a principle_n so_o as_o a_o new_a foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o go_v on_o this_o danger_n be_v more_o full_o manifest_v v._n 6._o in_o this_o caution_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n each_o word_n be_v observable_a on_o 1._o for_o erect_v a_o good_a edifice_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n the_o first_o principle_n must_v be_v teach_v they_o who_o will_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 64._o 2._o a_o foundation_n must_v be_v well_o lay_v sure_o and_o sound_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v intend_v as_o much_o this_o christ_n distinct_o observe_v luk._n 6._o 48._o this_o phrase_n as_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o circumspect_a about_o lay_v the_o foundation_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n sound_o as_o to_o ground_v it_o on_o god_n word_n sâ—…e_fw-fr chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 65._o 3._o lay_v a_o foundation_n intend_v a_o further_a building_n for_o a_o foundation_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o edifice_n the_o negative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d not_o import_v thus_o much_o for_o by_o forbid_v to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n in_o build_v up_o the_o house_n so_o as_o more_o must_v be_v learn_v then_o the_o first_o principle_n see_v §_o 4._o 4._o the_o insert_v this_o word_n again_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v but_o once_o lay_v a_o christian_a once_o well_o instruct_v must_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n again_o such_o a_o one_o in_o disgrace_n be_v call_v a_o babe_n see_v chap._n 5._o §_o 71._o §._o 7._o of_o the_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n catechism_n the_o manner_n of_o join_v the_o particular_a principle_n follow_v with_o this_o general_a word_n foundation_n show_v that_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o stone_n of_o that_o foundation_n they_o be_v join_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o foundation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d stone_n 1_o king_n 7._o 10._o show_v that_o those_o stone_n make_v up_o the_o foundation_n the_o number_n of_o principle_n here_o set_v down_o be_v diverse_o take_v by_o different_a expositor_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o most_o proper_a distribution_n will_v be_v into_o six_o head_n 1._o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o manifest_v the_o natural_a man_n misery_n 2._o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o declare_v the_o way_n of_o free_a man_n from_o misery_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o happiness_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o point_v at_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o reveal_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 4._o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o hint_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a namely_o of_o our_o body_n 6._o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n good_a and_o evil_a the_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o other_o the_o doom_n of_o eternal_a death_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n §._o 8._o of_o repentance_n from_o
dead_a work_n the_o first_o of_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v thus_o express_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n their_o cause_n condition_n and_o consequence_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v privative_a the_o want_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o want_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n man_n that_o be_v without_o that_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n which_o come_v from_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v noisome_a and_o stink_a in_o god_n nostril_n as_o dead_a carrion_n psal._n 38._o 5._o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o repentance_n imply_v a_o turn_n from_o those_o work_n the_o several_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v a_o turn_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o turn_v and_o be_v use_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d resipiscentia_fw-la change_n of_o counsel_n so_o the_o latin_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la prepositione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la post_fw-la act._n 15._o 13_o prio_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n tit._n 1._o 15._o seu_fw-la intellectâ—…_n phil._n 4._o 7._o ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligo_fw-la confidero_fw-la matth._n 24._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_n vel_fw-la iâ—…erum_fw-la considero_fw-la ut_fw-la ij_o solent_fw-la quos_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la facti_fw-la poenitet_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posterior_n cogitatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la suit_n in_o prodigo_fw-la luc._n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convertâ—…_n vel_fw-la convertor_n tanquam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la act._n 3._o 19_o &_o 26._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cura_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la impersonale_fw-la ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poeniteâ—…_n impersonale_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la posterior_n cura_fw-la solemus_fw-la nos_fw-la pâ—…itere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la facti_fw-la cum_fw-la animum_fw-la id_fw-la attentius_fw-la expendentes_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la subit_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la ducor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exponitur_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la mutatio_fw-la consilij_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legitâ—…â—…_n novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la alij_fw-la componunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditor_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la iterum_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la meditor_fw-la ut_fw-la senior_fw-la filius_fw-la matth._n 21._o 29._o in_o general_n repentance_n imply_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o presuppose_v it_o knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o these_o mâ—…e_v not_o up_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n iâ—…das_n have_v they_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o reform_v he_o retain_v a_o murderous_a mind_n foâ—…_n he_o murder_v himself_o reformation_n make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o man_n turn_v quem_fw-la from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o what_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o from_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v make_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o mortification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n which_o repentance_n extinguish_v all_o light_n it_o be_v like_a thorn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o soak_v out_o all_o the_o life_n thereof_o sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o mortify_v 2._o vivification_n which_o be_v a_o live_n in_o righteousness_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v send_v forth_o weed_n of_o itself_o the_o soresaid_a reformation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o mind_n see_v a_o necessâ—…y_n thereof_o the_o will_n pursue_v it_o the_o heart_n put_v to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n help_v to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o repentance_n consist_v not_o simple_o in_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n for_o a_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o a_o old_a adulterer_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v cease_v may_v forbear_v his_o adulterous_a act_n but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_v they_o though_o the_o act_n be_v forbear_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n may_v remain_v nor_o do_v repentance_n consist_v in_o leave_v some_o sin_n only_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6._o â—…_n nor_o in_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o from_o profaneness_n to_o superstition_n so_o do_v they_o who_o the_o pharisee_n make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23._o 15._o nor_o in_o a_o mere_a cease_n to_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a so_o may_v such_o as_o be_v idle_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o special_a principle_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o first_o head_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o dead_a work_n or_o of_o repentance_n from_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 16._o though_o he_o live_v a_o nâ—…rall_a life_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 2._o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a work_n his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o fair_a gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o dead_a man_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v free_v for_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n from_o deâ—…_n work_v he_o be_v better_a not_o be_v then_o not_o be_v free_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o freedom_n from_o dead_a work_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o for_o this_o end_n knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forbear_v dead_a work_n be_v requisite_a under_o this_o first_o head_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o cateâ—…hisme_n of_o the_o law_n rigour_n and_o curse_v thereof_o of_o sin_n the_o kind_n and_o issue_n thereof_o of_o death_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o of_o all_o man_n misery_n and_o impotency_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o atâ—…in_v it_o and_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o §._o 9_o of_o principle_n concern_v god_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v this_o faith_n towards_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o two_o great_a point_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v faith_n god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v essential_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o personal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n holy-ghost_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o divine_a property_n what_o his_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v and_o also_o in_o their_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o father_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v the_o comâ—…orter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o concern_v the_o son_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o his_o three_o office_n which_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v